Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
earth_n	bless_v	lord_n	verse_n	4,951	5	9.3630	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44277	Apokalypsis anastaseōs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes.	Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678.	1653 (1653)	Wing H2560; ESTC R4259	649,757	646

we_o see_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o much_o less_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o in_o place_n they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o thing_n below_o but_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o inhabit_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o subject_a to_o he_o and_z '_o under_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o heed_v the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o one_o way_n and_o sense_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o viz._n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o suffering_n but_o withal_o this_o be_v in_o another_o place_n then_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v viz._n the_o world_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o succeed_v and_o upon_o another_o account_n then_o the_o precise_a formal_a dominion_n over_o it_o viz._n to_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o design_n verse_n 10._o viz._n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n not_o a_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n finish_v viz._n of_o the_o achievement_n and_o attainment_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n on_o earth_n over_o turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n below_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n it_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v after_o paul_n time_n though_o christ_n have_v before_o ascend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_z v._o 6._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a time_n christ_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o low_o at_o all_o then_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a dominion_n and_o state_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v not_o any_o subjection_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o christ_n but_o he_o and_o so_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n v._o wherein_o the_o promise_v god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gen._n 18.18_o gen._n 22.18_o parallel_v with_o other_o promise_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o v._o 26._o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n explication_n and_o application_n of_o those_o promise_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o to_o v._o 25._o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o to_o 17._o heb._n 11._o v._o 8._o to_o 17._o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o say_v general_a position_n gen._n 12._o v._n 1._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 15._o v._n 4._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abram_n say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v verse_n 6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 17._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o verse_n 3._o and_o god_n talk_v with_o abram_n say_v verse_n 4._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nation_n nation_n in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o &_o 5._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v any_o more_o abram_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o *_o verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o thou_o v._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god._n gen_n 18.18_o abraham_n shall_v sure_o become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 22._o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 26.4_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n to_o multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o seed_n all_o these_o country_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o his_o father_n jacob_n refuse_v and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o that_o manasseh_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o also_o shall_v become_v a_o people_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v great_a but_o true_o his_o young_a brother_n ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v become_v a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n come_v nation_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n rom._n 11.25_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v for_o 20._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o that_o day_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v israel_n bless_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v prevail_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o progenitor_n unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n and_o upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_z of_o we_o all._n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o

cloud_n can_v i_o say_v be_v refert_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o greek_a be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o be_v render_v pass_v away_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o not_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o main_a stick_n be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o generation_n and_o all_o fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n most_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v in_o notion_n and_o nation_n till_o all_z those_o thing_n afore_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o personal_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o must_v as_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v isa_n 66.8_o be_v convert_v sudden_o at_o once_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n ordinary_a mean_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o so_o by_o conversion_n congregate_v they_o together_o again_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o after_n in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v extinguish_v they_o will_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o those_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o less_o while_n ezra_n 2.62_o their_o language_n will_v be_v lose_v their_o blood_n and_o person_n swallow_v up_o by_o mixture_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a crowd_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o more_o distinguish_v than_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n §_o 4_o some_o will_v fain_o refer_v this_o 34._o verse_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o christ_n give_v a_o touch_n v._o 2._o of_o this_o 24._o of_o matth._n fulfil_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n but_o though_o that_o of_o vers_n 2._o might_n in_o part_n be_v then_o fulfil_v yet_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o then_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o verse_n 34._o be_v fulfil_v christ_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v put_v upon_o speak_v to_o three_o distinct_a thing_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v mark_v it_o and_o 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o large_o after_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o the_o all_z christ_n speak_v of_o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o 34._o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n here_o assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a he_o himself_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n v._o 30._o but_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o he_o promise_v vers_fw-la 31._o but_o at_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v he_o will_v so_o do_v which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o abundant_o afterward_o therefore_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v or_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n must_v signify_v that_o whereas_o many_o other_o nation_n have_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o those_o seven_o in_o canaan_n and_o many_o other_o since_o leave_v behind_o neither_o name_n not_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o remembrance_n this_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o extinguish_v or_o annihilate_v but_o shall_v continue_v a_o distinct_a nation_n at_o least_o in_o note_n and_o name_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v aforemention_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 34._o §_o 6_o for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o age_n of_o people_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o allow_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o that_o word_n use_v for_o it_o matth._n 1.1_o our_o word_n here_o in_o matth._n 24.34_o more_o proper_o by_o use_n and_o derivation_n signify_v a_o nation_n and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o as_o point_v to_o a_o present_a generation_n but_o the_o generation_n indefinite_o point_v at_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o many_o generation_n all_o which_o do_v much_o speak_v for_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o note_a distinct_a people_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v as_o christ_n say_v after_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v change_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v be_v change_v when_o that_o great_a reformation_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o people_n or_o mix_o drown_v as_o a_o ingredient_n among_o many_o other_o to_o extinguish_v their_o name_n and_o genealogy_n but_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o that_o great_a time_n their_o name_n kindred_n and_o habitation_n shall_v be_v distinct_o know_v at_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o still_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v extant_a expect_v and_o profess_v they_o expect_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o a_o piece_n but_o all_o §_o 7_o which_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o utmost_a last_o general_a judgement_n because_o of_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o this_o mention_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o pass_v away_o christ_n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o 33._o that_o as_o by_o the_o figtree_n tender_a branch_n put_v forth_o leave_v we_o may_v know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o when_o we_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o summer_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o elect_n vers_n 31._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n like_o the_o world_n in_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 30._o at_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v summer_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o perfection_n not_o winter_n when_o be_v the_o decay_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v christ_n last_o come_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v as_o a_o winter_n that_o destroy_v all_o but_o his_o second_o come_v now_o again_o afore_o that_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v a_o summer_n a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o winter_n end_v all_o but_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o summer_n be_v discern_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v near_o §_o 8_o and_o further_o that_o in_o verse_n 46_o 47._o well_o intimate_v that_o the_o time_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o utmost_a last_o judgement_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a time_n afore_o on_o earth_n viz._n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v that_o be_v well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o verse_n 45._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n greeke_n be_v shall_v set_v he_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v which_o phrase_n one_o or_o other_o suit_n far_o better_o to_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n then_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o power_n of_o rule_n to_o his_o people_n §_o 9_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o thus_o far_o that_o pareus_n and_o other_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n that_o though_o other_o understand_v by_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o better_a please_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o upon_o who_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o continue_v scatter_v

a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdve_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_z the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n ard_n the_o avenger_n 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n §_o 1_o as_o saint_n john_n fetch_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o describe_v new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o revel_v 21._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n revel_v 22._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v john_n to_o speak_v impertinent_o for_o in_o supreme_a glory_n be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n or_o of_o street_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o of_o twelve_o sort_n of_o fruit_n one_o for_o each_o month_n or_o of_o leaf_n to_o heal_v the_o nation_n or_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v untrue_o if_o any_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n of_o a_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o more_o and_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o bear_v any_o further_a fruit_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o even_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n fall_v upon_o a_o divine_a meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n to_o compose_v a_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a §_o 2_o shall_v seem_v that_o though_o some_o thing_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o their_o proper_a kind_n though_o not_o virtual_o and_o equivalent_o as_o man_n freedom_n from_o corporal_a death_n yet_o other_o thing_n as_o this_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o forfeit_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o therefore_o though_o david_n know_v full_a well_o adam_n fall_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 51.5_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o sing_v out_o shrill_o this_o praise_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o dominion_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o utmost_a §_o 3_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o imagine_v of_o this_o state_n to_o be_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n or_o over_o wicked_a man_n proper_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o infernal_a lake_n whole_o under_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n unto_o david_n time_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o his_o end_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o danger_n of_o beast_n or_o bestial_a man_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o goliath_n of_o saul_n of_o absolom_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o fulfil_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_z have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n for_o the_o general_a with_o david_n or_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o §_o 4_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v visible_o on_o earth_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o eight_o psalm_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n among_o man_n must_v be_v still_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n subdue_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o both_o so_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n mouth_n may_v be_v full_a of_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v too_o visible_o on_o earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_v second_o of_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v no_o for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o nor_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 16.14_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o luke_n 2.1_o luke_n 4.5_o luk._n 21.26_o act_n 11.28_o act._n 17.6_o act._n 17.31_o act._n 19.27_o act._n 24.5_o rom._n 10.18_o hebr._fw-la 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o rev._n 3.10_o rev._n 12.9_o rev._n 16.14_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o that_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n with_o a_o double_a emphatical_a article_n sound_v as_o we_o speak_v in_o english_a that_o same_o world_n even_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o still_o mean_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v world_n in_o propriety_n of_o signification_n signify_v the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o man_n inhabit_v their_o dwell_a house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n yea_o so_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o fifteen_o time_n 10._o time_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aor_n of_o subj_fw-la mood_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o suture_a of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v more_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o and_o sometime_o in_o those_o place_n earth_n be_v adjoin_v for_o plain_a expression_n yea_o use_v so_o to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o say_a place_n as_o thereby_o to_o mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_n then_o rule_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n viz._n luke_n 2.1_o act._n 11.28_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v express_v by_o name_n yea_o last_o so_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n

felix_n jun._n and_o the_o country_n of_o madianaea_n on_o the_o south_n of_o arabia_n hieron_n four_o midian_a of_o who_o come_v the_o midianite_n those_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o god_n command_v to_o vex_v they_o of_o who_o be_v balaam_n which_o give_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n against_o israel_n their_o main_a country_n also_o have_v from_o they_o the_o name_n of_o madianitis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n but_o because_o also_o some_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v ishmaelites_n though_o of_o so_o different_a a_o original_n as_o aforesaid_a gen._n 37.25.28_o judg._n 7.33_o and_o 8.24_o five_o there_o come_v of_o keturah_n ishbak_v who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o laodicea_n scabiosa_fw-la in_o suria_fw-la six_o shuah_n of_o who_o come_v the_o saccai_n inhabit_v the_o east_n part_n of_o syria_n by_o batanaea_n jun._n seven_o sheba_n who_o posterity_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la prerer_fw-la jun._n eight_o dedan_n of_o who_o come_v the_o '_o dedanean_n who_o inhabit_v as_o hieron_n suppose_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o country_n next_o to_o the_o idumean_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v jer._n 49.7_o 8._o or_o in_o adadi_n in_o syria_n palmerene_a jun._n nine_o epha_n who_o country_n be_v name_v in_o isa_n 60.6_o and_o be_v situate_v beyond_o arabia_n call_v saba_n hieron_n l._n 17._o in_o isa_n ten_o epher_n of_o who_o say_v josephus_n africa_n have_v its_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n name_v in_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o the_o country_n be_v not_o know_v only_o they_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 6._o to_o dwell_v eastward_o in_o the_o east-country_n that_o be_v arabia_n or_o syria_n so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o far_o as_o we_o have_v compute_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n according_a so_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n and_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v now_o say_v the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n often_o there_o repeat_v 4_o ¶_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o say_a old-testament_n quotation_n a_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n afore_o mention_v viz._n of_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o a_o happy_a possession_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a multiplication_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n over_o the_o face_n of_o whole_a earth_n accompany_v with_o that_o salvation_n in_o that_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o universal_a possession_n 1_o of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o that_o gen._n 17._o that_o this_o covenant_n or_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n will_v continue_v a_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o same_o salvation_n shall_v be_v seal_v still_o the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v change_v viz._n the_o green_a wax_n of_o water_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o red_a wax_n of_o bloody_a circumcision_n second_o of_o that_o happy_a possession_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o as_o still_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o enter_v canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v never_o universal_o and_o absolute_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v there_o keep_v possession_n till_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n ru●●ng_v there_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o habitation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o testimony_n yet_o to_o march_v up_o shall_v abundant_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v as_o sure_o conquer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n three_o of_o their_o numerous_a bless_a multiplication_n god_n give_v the_o seal_n of_o change_v abraham_n name_n to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o ab-rom_a that_o be_v a_o high-father_n but_o ab-rom-hamon_n a_o high-father_n of_o a_o multitude_n even_o as_o he_o change_v sarais_n name_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n from_o sarai_n my_o mistress_n to_o sarah_n a_o or_o the_o mistress_n §_o 4_o suitable_o how_o be_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o abraham_n extend_v in_o their_o utmost_a breadth_n to_o his_o posterity_n viz._n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o gen._n 49.26_o quote_v afore_o at_o large_a all_o sound_v of_o a_o universal_a happy_a dominion_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n §_o 5_o consonant_a to_o this_o old-testament_n platform_n do_v the_o excellent_a master-builder_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rear_v the_o superstructure_n with_o distinct_a reference_n to_o the_o place_n and_o particular_n of_o the_o old_a ¶_o 1._o for_o salvation_n they_o often_o express_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v bless_v through_o faith_n ¶_o 2._o for_o possession_n it_o be_v afore_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o leave_v of_o mesopotamia_n their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o never_o return_v though_o they_o may_v and_o after_o that_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n so_o long_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o faith_n not_o see_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v by_o sense_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n prepare_v of_o god_n make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n all_o which_o how_o can_v we_o better_a and_o safe_o expound_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v tell_v we_o rev._n 20._o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o meaning_n have_v be_v prove_v even_o where_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v after_o make_v opposition_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 21._o they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n and_o state_n where_o and_o how_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o with_o many_o other_o character_n and_o circumstance_n full_o answer_v to_o that_o afore_o of_o heb._n 11._o which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n which_o promise_n extant_a esa_n 65.17_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o evince_n ¶_o 3._o for_o multiplication_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o bless_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o he_o viz._n christ_n that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o abraham_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o thou_o abraham_n all_o the_o

believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o can_v be_v say_v there_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n proof_n clear_o drive_v at_o a_o rest_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o seven_o viz._n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n or_o seven_o be_v eternity_n than_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o infinite_a that_o can_v be_v number_v but_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n be_v a_o distinct_a determinate_a time_n bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n than_o it_o will_v clear_o stand_v numerable_a for_o a_o seven_o but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o usual_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o over_o thing_n of_o some_o semblance_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o make_v a_o septenarie_a if_o a_o stream_n flow_v into_o six_o river_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o ocean_n be_v the_o seven_o river_n but_o the_o continent_n or_o conteiner_n swallow_v up_o all_o we_o must_v have_v seven_o age_n complete_a and_o end_v as_o we_o say_v in_o lease_n of_o land_n make_v according_a to_o law_n or_o else_o we_o can_v number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o freehold_n or_o fee-simple_n have_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a great_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a on_o earth_n by_o some_o eminent_a note_n as_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o consult_v chronologer_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o distinct_a likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v with_o god_n rest_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o work_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n begin_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o wonder_n do_v under_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o bound_v with_o notable_a landmark_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o terminate_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n so_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v act_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o rev._n 20._o to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o understand_v yea_o further_o unless_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o pure_a rest_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o sabbatise_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o sabbatisme_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sabbath_n be_v signify_v and_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n but_o so_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o another_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o believer_n have_v several_a rest_n but_o we_o must_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o sabbatismaticall_a rest_n a_o rare_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v a_o rare_a rest_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v that_o be_v imitate_v or_o in_o some_o proportion_n answer_n to_o other_o typical_a sabbath_n imitation_n and_o correspondency_n relate_v to_o know_a thing_n forgo_v not_o to_o after-thing_n never_o see_v and_o we_o rest_v voluntary_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o not_o necessitatedly_n when_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o immutable_a eternity_n stamp_v upon_o our_o condition_n swallow_v up_o all_o and_o transform_v it_o into_o ultimate_a glory_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v our_o restful_a enjoyment_n in_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o former_a sabbatical_a rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o time_a not_o a_o eternize_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o parallel_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n xi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n wherein_o none_o will_v doubt_v that_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o evangelicall_n prophecy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o clear_a place_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n mountain_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o mountain_n &_o and_z all_z nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n people_n people_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n ii_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n all_o which_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v verse_n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n this_o whole_a verse_n be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 21._o §_o 2_o the_o first_o verse_n plain_o show_v what_o ever_o the_o analytical_a conceit_n of_o man_n may_v assert_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o and_o plain_o concern_v yea_o for_o or_o in_o the_o behalf_n or_o favour_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d su_fw-es per_fw-la propter_fw-la juxta_fw-la secundum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symm_n ut_fw-la refert_fw-la nobilius_fw-la &_o drusius_n pro._n citat_fw-la eus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o p._n 43._o in_o hier._n pro_fw-la juda_n &_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n bear_v and_o greek_n and_o latin_n affirm_v though_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o affliction_n afore_o they_o have_v the_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o intend_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v ultimate_o concern_v the_o jew_n welfare_n when_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o our_o late_a annotationist_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v well_o consent_v and_o in_o some_o term_n fair_o hint_n part_n of_o our_o thesis_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o isa_n begin_v a_o sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o under_o christ_n which_o he_o both_o begin_v chapter_n 2_o and_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n insert_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o their_o manifold_a gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n at_o length_n conclude_v with_o chap._n 4._o §_o 3_o the_o learned_a grant_n annot._n grant_n junius_n piscator_fw-la alapide_fw-la grotius_n engl._n annot._n that_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o general_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o of_o they_o step_v a_o little_a high_o and_o bid_v we_o for_o that_o

etc._n etc._n even_o all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o pathros_n answer_v jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ezek._n 29.14_o and_o chap._n 30._o v._n 14._o and_o those_o pathrusim_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o mitsraim_n or_o egyptus_n gen._n 10.14_o 1_o chron._n 1.12_o other_o say_v it_o signify_v parthos_n the_o parthian_n of_o the_o country_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o usual_a metathesis_n which_o parthia_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o media_n or_o say_v other_o it_o may_v be_v petra_n in_o arabia_n of_o which_o see_v esa_n 16.1_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n petra_n whence_o arabia_n petrea_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o lybia_n inhabit_v by_o the_o pharusii_n mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o seat_v near_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o say_v parthia_n media_n egypt_n lybia_n arabia_n we_o read_v in_o act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o cush_n that_o be_v ethiopia_n compare_v chap._n 18.1_o and_o from_o elam_n that_o be_v persia_n and_o from_o shinar_n that_o be_v a_o region_n in_o chaldea_n gen._n 11.28_o jer._n 51.24_o &_o 35._o ezek._n 23.16_o and_o of_o their_o scatter_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o elam_n or_o persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v part_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o from_o hamath_n that_o be_v cilicia_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o of_o their_o scatter_v there_o see_v likewise_o act._n 2._o ibid._n and_o 1_o pet._n ibid._n paul_n also_o a_o hebrew_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o maritine_a country_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o any_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o jew_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o country_n be_v no_o travellour_n or_o seaman_n to_o leave_v their_o nationall_n church_n for_o the_o barbarous_a country_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enumeration_n and_o description_n god_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v arg._n 6_o the_o word_n of_o that_o twelve_o verse_n be_v and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieved_a people_n without_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o recover_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n which_o recover_v they_o the_o second_o time_n we_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v at_o his_o incarnation_n most_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hold_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n and_o downward_o more_o of_o both_o fall_v off_o and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v in_o infidelity_n therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o both_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n second_o observe_v how_o distinct_o the_o prophet_n name_n 1_o the_o gentile_n 2_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 3_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o all_o jew_n israelite_n and_o gentiles_n must_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v large_a than_o babylon_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v still_o find_v inhabit_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o travellour_n and_o seafaring_a man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o rabbin_n confess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v by_o that_o in_o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n arg._n 7_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o all_o envy_n between_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_a gospel-worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v viz._n the_o philistines_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n all_o of_o they_o of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n and_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o assyria_n as_o there_o be_v to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rest_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n none_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v nor_o do_v any_o nation_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n last_o arg._n 8_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o jew_n never_o yet_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n as_o in_o praise_n therefore_o to_o sing_v that_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n their_o harp_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o at_o their_o scatter_n in_o babylon_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o this_o their_o last_o captivity_n or_o dispersion_n be_v long_a than_o ever_o any_o before_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o song_n verse_n 4._o declare_v the_o name_n and_o famous_a fact_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o in_o refuse_v christ_n have_v obscure_v his_o name_n nor_o have_v they_o as_o verse_n 5._o praise_v for_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o let_v the_o wise_a and_o understand_a reader_n review_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v judge_v himself_o whether_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o fulfil_n of_o it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v something_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n when_o no_o government_n as_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n be_v remain_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n no_o dwell_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n together_o as_o hold_v forth_o in_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o no_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o verse_n 10._o no_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 11._o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n fourteen_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 14._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 8._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peoples_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o

brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o it_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v diodat_n shall_v reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a glory_n before_o his_o ancientour_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o by_o profession_n christ_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n as_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v for_o that_o notion_n §_o 3_o calvin_n again_o clear_o intimate_v in_o many_o circumlocution_n that_o his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a of_o time_n after_o calvin_n time_n shall_v establish_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la persequatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n prosecute_v the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o this_o sense_n or_o effect_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o their_o filthiness_n he_o shall_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o so_o illustrious_a that_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n with_o its_o splendour_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o here_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o mount_n zion_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n thereof_o in_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o darkness_n which_o that_o he_o may_v express_v to_o the_o life_n be_v name_n these_o thing_n that_o above_o all_o be_v most_o splendent_a the_o word_n ruling_n be_v improper_o draw_v to_o signify_v god_n vengeance_n for_o although_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o act_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o this_o speech_n so_o comprehend_v within_o it_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n it_o always_o have_v the_o notation_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o in_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o precise_a mention_n of_o elder_n or_o ancient_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v exceed_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o consult_v purpose_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o ruler_n who_o be_v chief_a over_o discipline_n and_o manner_n by_o who_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v under_o their_o name_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o people_n be_v cover_v but_o also_o that_o believer_n may_v conceive_v hope_n of_o a_o future_a order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v leave_v dissipate_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dismember_a body_n or_o confuse_a mass_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_o add_v before_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o he_o reign_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o present_v with_o we_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o our_o comprehension_n no_o comfort_n will_v redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o glory_n other_o read_v glorious_o other_o glorious_a i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o substantive_a glory_n although_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o teach_v how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o all_o splendour_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o than_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o right_n among_o we_o and_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n when_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v gather_v into_o order_n he_o alone_o be_v resplendent_a in_o our_o eye_n thus_o calvin_n who_o word_n and_o phrase_n here_o can_v bear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sense_n favour_v a_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n though_o something_o of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n to_o which_o visibility_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o correlative_a in_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n answer_v to_o our_o relative_a than_o in_o our_o text_n of_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v strong_o bear_v witness_n §_o 4_o now_o lay_v altogether_o and_o then_o judge_v when_o be_v this_o text_n ever_o fulfil_v sure_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o to_o corporal_a transaction_n not_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n for_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v not_o punish_v nor_o put_v in_o prison_n nor_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o outward_a glorious_a condition_n but_o as_o in_o subjection_n still_o to_o babylon_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o adherent_n hinder_v their_o building_n discourage_v their_o work_n raise_v lie_n lay_v plot_n to_o endanger_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o long_o near_o upon_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o that_o they_o begin_v it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n haggi_n captivity_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o haggi_n nor_o be_v this_o text_n of_o isa_n literal_o and_o corporal_o fulfil_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o under_o captivity_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o roman_n acts._n roman_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o acts._n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v this_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o gentile_n admire_v their_o levitical_a glory_n and_o their_o ancient_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o people_n general_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v evanagelical_a glory_n and_o though_o for_o a_o spurt_n some_o few_o favour_v the_o gospel_n act._n 1._o act._n 2._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o universal_o act._n 13._o fall_v off_o from_o this_o glory_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o time_n §_o 5_o nor_o can_v these_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n rule_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24._o v._n 28._o sect_n xvi_o §_o 1_o the_o six_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o viz._n chapter_n 25._o throughout_o but_o especial_o from_o v._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n be_v also_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v especial_o those_o passage_n v._o 14._o v._n 19_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o chapter_n may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prospect_n upon_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n inseparable_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a where_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v than_o shall_v the_o moon_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n &c._n &c._n explain_v afore_o he_o now_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o solemn_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preparation_n to_o and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n to_o give_v you_o the_o main_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n v._o 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v v._o 3._o therefore_o the_o strong_a people_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o

20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n

they_o again_o into_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v he_o fruitful_a and_o increase_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_z and_z from_z all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 3_o mark_v now_o what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o opposite_a as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o writing_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n berochoth_v benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rab._n mean_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v the_o rabbin_z how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jer._n 23._o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v this_o rabb_n wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v principal_a and_o the_o egyptian_a less_o §_o 4_o observe_v next_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o first_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o judah_n reversion_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o israel_n too_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v not_o only_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n but_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v which_o country_n be_v mention_v act._n 2.9_o 10.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o be_v compare_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n r.m._n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la and_o three_o that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n intend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a compliance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v from_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n §_o 5_o all_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v without_o multiply_v of_o word_n that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o transaction_n of_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxviii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v chapter_n 30._o and_o chapter_n 31._o 38._o 31._o this_o 31_o chap._n have_v be_v allege_v before_o jeroms_n time_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v omnes_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la repromissiones_fw-la jux●a_fw-la judae●s_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la in_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la putanism_n esse_fw-la complendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hie●_n on_o jer._n 31._o v._n 27._o &_o v._o 38._o both_o be_v one_o continue_v discourse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o connexion_n in_o verse_n 1._o of_o chapter_n 31._o plain_o show_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o upon_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o without_o all_o gloss_n show_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n for_o example_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o §_o 2_o that_o in_o chapter_n 30._o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v viz._n verse_n 3_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n name_v distinct_o both_o kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n nor_o be_v that_o ever_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o will_v burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n king_n king_n the_o chaldee_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o servant_n jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v dismay_v o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o seed_n from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a repeat_v again_o jer._n 46._o v._n 27._o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o all_o that_o from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o concern_v their_o corporal_a restitution_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o their_o visible_a peace_n and_o glory_n there_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n of_o both_o chapter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v loud_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o time_n sect_n xxix_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 37._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o verse_n 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_z they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n verse_n 42._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n like_a as_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o people_n so_o will_v i_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v promise_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o speak_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o afore_o this_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n carry_v away_o after_o this_o prophecy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o country_n into_o their_o own_o land_n they_o have_v not_o dwell_v there_o safe_o they_o have_v not_o have_v one_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o return_n but_o of_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o never_o yet_o return_v antiochus_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n molest_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o country_n to_o this_o day_n the_o fulfil_n of_o

nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n v._o 25._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v gather_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o shall_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v my_o servant_n jacob_n v._o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o therein_o and_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o confidence_n when_o i_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n §_o 1_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n pawn_n his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n twice_o repeat_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v §_o 2_o and_o fulfil_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o two_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o jacob_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n twice_o express_v §_o 3_o the_o prick_a briar_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v express_v above_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v viz._n tyrus_n verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 20._o sydon_n verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o 24._o both_o there_o threaten_v with_o ruin_n for_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n other_o be_v but_o intimate_v as_o verse_n 24._o nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_z that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o §_o 4_o now_o mark_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n viz._n first_o those_o adversary_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o remove_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n and_o jacob_n into_o their_o own_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o with_o confidecne_n second_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v 3_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o prick_a briar_n or_o grieve_v thorn_n and_o fourthly_a they_o must_v there_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o full_a liberty_n as_o of_o their_o polity_n to_o enjoy_v their_o building_n and_o plantation_n so_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o exercise_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o sanctify_v god_n or_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o five_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a now_o let_v the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o know_v history_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n show_v we_o whether_o ever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v as_o god_n be_v true_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v upon_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 34._o v._n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o v._o 12_o illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o a_o shepherd_n seek_v his_o scatter_a sheep_n v._o 13._o god_n will_v bring_v israel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n use_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o feed_v they_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n v._o 14_o it_o be_v amplify_v that_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v their_o fould_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v further_a illustrate_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o allegory_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o bound_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n i.e._n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a ram_n and_o hee-goat_n and_o why_o because_o verse_n 18._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o puddle_n the_o rest_n and_o verse_n 19_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o flock_n eat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v tread_v with_o your_o foot_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o have_v foul_v with_o your_o foot_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v judge_v between_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o lean_a because_o you_o have_v thrust_v with_o side_n and_o shoulder_n and_o push_v all_o the_o disease_a with_o your_o horn_n till_o you_o have_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o save_v they_o viz._n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_z 〈◊〉_d prince_z heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o or_o as_o the_o chalde_a render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o chalde_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n or_o confirmation_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o my_o hill_n a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plant_n of_o renown_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o consume_v with_o hunger_n in_o the_o land_n neither_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o heathen_a any_o more_o §_o 2_o now_o that_o you_o see_v so_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o israel_n without_o limitation_n over_o who_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n must_v be_v prince_n or_o king_n and_o their_o happiness_n here_o prophesy_v must_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o blessing_n suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o not_o without_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a for_o ever_o what_o need_v i_o multiply_v word_n to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o prompt_v he_o that_o these_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v let_v he_o but_o read_v distinct_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v lay_v together_o and_o withal_o remember_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o both_o their_o captivity_n down_o to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o often_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o and_o then_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o neither_o these_o thing_n have_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v nor_o can_v they_o find_v room_n to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n still_o lie_v engage_v to_o perform_v they_o afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 36._o the_o whole_a chapter_n especial_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o 37._o ezech._n 37._o so_o long_o since_o at_o least_o as_o afore_o jeroms_n time_n this_o chapter_n also_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o learned_a christian_n so_o i_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la illi_fw-la judaei_n expectant_a in_o mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la quando_fw-la civitatem_fw-la jerusalem_n asserunt_fw-la extruendam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fine_a huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la lescribitur_fw-la

by_o david_n mention_v isai_n 55._o and_o psal_n 16._o be_v signify_v christ_n nor_o shall_v david_n return_v again_o till_o the_o physical_a corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o must_v precede_v the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n afore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o so_o this_o return_v of_o israel_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o from_o captivity_n but_o from_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n fear_v here_o as_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o through_z and_o for_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n too_o be_v to_o this_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cease_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o nor_o have_v they_o instead_o of_o those_o prince_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o expound_v and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o reversion_n from_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o hosea_n sect_n xl._n next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o he_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o verse_n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n verse_n 31._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v §_o 1_o note_n first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o all_z of_o this_o text_n that_o though_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o do_v true_o apply_v part_n thereof_o to_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sole_o applicable_a to_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o terminate_v therein_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o singularity_n herein_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o hint_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o to_o my_o size_n that_o ancient_a pious_a and_o most_o learned_a oecolampadius_n public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o basil_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v upon_o verse_n 28._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la ubi_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi nimirum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la faedus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o mortu_fw-la be_v resurrexerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o thing_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a alapide_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n post_n haec_fw-la i._n e._n post_n christum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ascensum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la primo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seculo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la in_o apostolos_n &_o christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la vero_fw-la seculis_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la cundem_fw-la effundam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n do_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o afterward_o on_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n invisible_o upon_o all_o so_o that_o both_o these_o confess_v upon_o this_o first_o clause_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o our_o prophet_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v in_o act_n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n calvin_n confess_v prophetam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v usual_a enough_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n common_o so_o speak_v or_o so_o speak_v in_o common_a when_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o often_o within_o one_o grasp_n or_o comprehension_n they_o design_v the_o whole_a course_n race_n or_o process_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n alapide_v likewise_o on_o this_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n deal_v very_o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o the_o text_n and_o with_o we_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o catholic_n say_v he_o think_v that_o these_o prodigious_a sign_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o at_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o beholder_n astonish_v 3._o at_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n 4._o at_o the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v alapide_v be_v probable_a but_o incomplete_a then_o indeed_o begin_v these_o wonder_n but_o shall_v be_v complete_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o on_o the_o otherside_n saint_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v alapide_v hold_v that_o these_o prodigy_n be_v act_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o last_o and_o genuinly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o prodigious_a prognostic_n that_o shall_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o alapide_v add_v one_o more_o lyra_n say_v doctor_n mayer_n avert_v that_o in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n the_o prophet_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o before_o which_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o singular_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o that_o story_n act_v 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o tacit_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o translate_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v not_o exclude_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n succeed_v reckon_v from_o christ_n ascension_n but_o to_o our_o time_n and_o our_o prophet_n drop_v some_o passage_n which_o

novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z

in_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o their_o rabbin_n lay_v together_o by_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n next_o hear_v learn_v mr._n mede_n give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o diatriba_fw-la pars_fw-la 4_o pag._n 461._o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o apocalypse_v 5.10_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o wisdom_n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-la where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v in_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v arise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v say_v mr._n mede_n that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_v with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o §_o 5_o let_v we_o close_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n about_o to_o die_v concern_v the_o twofold_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a hebrew_n copy_n hebrew_n copy_n not_o that_o of_o munster_n temper_v and_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o most_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a copy_n pure_o hebraise_v set_v forth_o by_o paulus_n fagius_n so_o that_o this_o copy_n differ_v something_o from_o that_o in_o greeks'_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o english_a former_o annex_v to_o our_o english_a bibles_n shall_v seem_v this_o copy_n we_o allege_v be_v original_o in_o chalde_a and_o be_v translate_v most_o faithful_o by_o some_o jew_n that_o be_v singular_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o translation_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o some_o main_a part_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o intend_v be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobias_n according_a to_o this_o say_a copy_n in_o chapter_n 14._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o tobias_n be_v old_a that_o he_o call_v his_o son_n tobias_n together_o with_o his_o six_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o now_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n take_v heed_n therefore_o after_o my_o death_n that_o thou_o stay_v no_o long_o at_o nineve_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n shall_v be_v confirm_v wherefore_o take_v thy_o son_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o exile_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o into_o heap_n 3.12_o heap_n for_o so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o prophet_n micha_n have_v now_o prophesy_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o time_n tobias_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v jer._n 16.18_o micha_n 3.12_o and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n for_o or_o into_o high_a place_n of_o a_o forest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v remain_v desolate_a for_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o rebuild_v it_o and_o also_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a structure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v remain_v there_o many_o day_n until_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a series_n of_o age_n be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v in_o the_o greek_a this_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o season_n of_o that_o age_n or_o world_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v they_o again_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o latin_a in_o those_o word_n then_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n either_o by_o mischance_n or_o of_o purpose_n because_o it_o savour_v of_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o time_n then_o when_o it_o be_v expunge_v likely_a in_o jeromes_n time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o clause_n but_o also_o two_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sense_n even_o as_o he_o translate_v the_o whole_a exceed_v perfunctory_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o that_o his_o translation_n he_o say_v because_o the_o chalde_a tongue_n be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n find_v a_o ready_a man_n of_o speech_n in_o both_o language_n i_o snatch_v the_o labour_n of_o one_o day_n and_o what_o he_o express_v to_o i_o in_o hebrew_n that_o by_o a_o notary_n i_o expound_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n shall_v remember_v they_o and_o shall_v gather_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v restore_v with_o a_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a structure_n as_o also_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v with_o a_o famous_a structure_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o demolish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v give_v laud_n and_o praise_n to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o horn_n also_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v exalt_v before_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v celebrate_v and_o glorify_v his_o great_a name_n then_o shall_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v glad_a all_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v before_o he_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v touch_v the_o jew_n suffrage_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o though_o perhaps_o i_o have_v quote_v too_o much_o for_o other_o let_v such_o read_v the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o bible_n if_o but_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o rabbin_n at_o least_o as_o quote_v in_o mercer_n on_o the_o minor_a prophet_n petrus_n galatinus_n buxtorf_n jewish_n synagogue_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o which_o last_o mr._n mede_n censure_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whereas_o you_o say_v say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n haines_n that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o

and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o ●●te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o

while_o the_o say_v dark_a trouble_n be_v extant_a and_o incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n even_o therein_o be_v a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o glory_n thereof_o these_o refine_n the_o church_n for_o that_o state_n malac._n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n verse_n 4.5.17_o §_o 4_o for_o after_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n dawn_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dark_a trouble_n yea_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v malach._n 4.2_o mark_v the_o method_n of_o that_o prophet_n after_o that_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o which_o place_n be_v large_o discuss_v afore_o so_o that_o when_o the_o say_v trouble_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o christ_n will_v appear_v most_o glorious_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n even_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 19_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v lively_a characterise_v most_o worthy_a the_o reader_n perusal_n upon_o which_o destruction_n on_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o that_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o most_o methodical_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o in_o daniel_n as_o a_o close_a of_o all_o the_o trouble_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o do_v methodical_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o bless_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o that_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o chapter_n 20._o the_o first_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o next_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o new_a creation_n chapter_n 21.1_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n follow_v which_o new-creation_n be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n rev._n 21.1_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n how_o so_o unless_o create_v new_a for_o the_o alteration_n be_v such_o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o former_a be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v now_o where_o be_v that_o promise_v but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o expression_n of_o earth_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n beside_o many_o circumstance_n annex_v in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n before_o discuss_v in_o our_o three_o book_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o which_o from_o gen._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v those_o heaven_n of_o the_o air_n cloud_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o paul_n call_v by_o intimation_n the_o first_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o §_o 2_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a world_n be_v create_v therein_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o viz._n ¶_o 1._o new_a jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21.2_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 65._o chapter_n verse_n 18._o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n viz._n into_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o then_o create_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o new_a state_n especial_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n let_v i_o give_v my_o vote_n in_o this_o reason_n because_o conversion_n be_v out_o of_o resistance_n of_o man_n stubborn_a mind_n and_o heart_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o non-resistances_a and_o in_o this_o be_v conversion_n more_o than_o creation_n because_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o man_n unregenerate_a will_n while_o such_o be_v obstinate_o opposite_a but_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o creation_n now_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37.5_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o rom._n 11.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o spiritual_a life_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o civil_a bondage_n to_o civil_a liberty_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o mention_n but_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v further_o multiply_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 44._o and_o phil._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n need_v nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n discuss_v afore_o now_o a_o real_a physical_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o real_a physical_a change_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o full_o a_o creation_n to_o make_v man_n of_o dust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o creation_n to_o change_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o radiate_a sun_n just_o so_o be_v it_o inthese_fw-mi thing_n ¶_o 3_o the_o qualification_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v create_v as_o first_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n be_v also_o create_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v new_a by_o creation_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o demonstrate_v there_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o creation_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a create_v quality_n even_o as_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n it_o be_v express_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o jerusalem_n other_o excellent_a qualification_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o name_v suitable_o peter_n in_o that_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n v._o 13._o have_v mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o isa_n 65.18_o plain_o speak_v and_o from_o both_o place_n john_n have_v this_o in_o his_o vision_n rev._n 21._o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o 27._o that_o into_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o holy_a jerusalem_n all_o new_a as_o we_o show_v by_o creation_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o this_o new_a state_n the_o qualification_n of_o peace_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n ●ea●e_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o by_o captivity_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n double_v signify_v very_o great_a absolute_a perfect_a peace_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o universal_a perfection_n three_o of_o this_o new_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o qualification_n viz._n joy_n or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o

be_v creation_n we_o now_o look_v at_o not_o the_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o head_n in_o the_o next_o section_n isa_n 65.18_o 19_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n consonant_a to_o st._n john_n description_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o holy_a new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n from_o heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n &c._n &c._n because_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a ¶_o 4_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n create_v a_o desence_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o saint_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o their_o glory_n so_o that_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o former_o to_o any_o invasion_n subversion_n interruption_n or_o diminution_n from_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n isa_n 4._o verse_n 4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n allude_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o lead_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o upon_o all_z the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o affirm_v in_o this_o our_o six_o book_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o establish_a estate_n that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o remove_v or_o molest_v but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v this_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n a_o creation_n sure_o because_o of_o the_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o sameness_n in_o kind_n with_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o physical_a notion_n thereof_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n manner_n part_n and_o end_n ¶_o 1_o as_o for_o matter_n as_o the_o immediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o so_o mediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o particular_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o such_o nothing_o so_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o into_o which_o it_o be_v create_v so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o creation_n be_v of_o absolute_a nothing_o so_o the_o second_o comparative_o or_o equivalent_o of_o nothing_o for_o what_o be_v the_o confuse_a cloud_a chaos_n towards_o the_o form_n of_o light_n life_n and_o beauty_n &_o c_o even_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v asit_fw-la be_v resolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n again_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confuse_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n man_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o humanity_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o aceldoma_fw-mi and_o golgotha_n all_o thing_n full_a of_o unparallelled_a trouble_n as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v matth._n 24._o and_o lo_o then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v most_o glorious_o to_o new-create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o same_o 24._o of_o matth._n just_o as_o we_o find_v it_o prophesy_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o most_o of_o the_o prophecy_n afore_o discuss_v as_o hos_n 3_o 4_o 5._o dan_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o miserable_a time_n most_o suitable_a matter_n for_o that_o efficient_a who_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o it_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o worst_a matter_n he_o that_o be_v all-thing_n yea_o more_o than_o all-thing_n the_o all-sufficient_a almighty_a to_o work_v upon_o those_o nothing_o who_o can_v work_v better_o on_o that_o worst_a than_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n can_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o most_o prepare_a thing_n for_o materiam_fw-la superabit_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o workmanship_n shall_v exceed_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a and_o do_v educe_v out_o of_o those_o nothing_o gen._n 1._o this_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v out_o of_o those_o worse-then-nothings_a create_v this_o glorious_a new_a world_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v ¶_o 2_o for_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n in_o that_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o new_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o generation_n be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la tali_fw-la &_o in_o instanti_fw-la of_o a_o nothing_o so_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o plant_n of_o seed_n bird_n of_o egg_n beast_n of_o their_o semen_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o philosophical_a generation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o first_o part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o be_v far_o below_o the_o low_a namely_o mediate_v creation_n in_o that_o generation_n be_v by_o very_a many_o previous_a disposition_n and_o various_a successive_a preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n gradual_o bring_v those_o body_n to_o their_o kind_n whereas_o creation_n even_o mediate_a creation_n in_o one_o act_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n perfect_a at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o description_n of_o generation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n that_o be_v the_o form_n be_v introduce_v in_o a_o instant_n i_o think_v except_v man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n and_o fable_n ground_v upon_o another_o fiction_n of_o wit_n that_o material_a form_n be_v substance_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o with_o it_o a_o many_o inextricable_a knot_n as_o how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o mix_a body_n compound_v of_o they_o how_o the_o form_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v and_o yet_o the_o form_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v a_o distinct_a coordinate_a essential_a principle_n in_o specie_fw-la how_o a_o sword_n kill_v a_o horse_n or_o the_o like_a drive_v out_o one_o form_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o else_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o form_n afore_o or_o else_o matter_n may_v subsist_v without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o creation_n yea_o mediate_a creation_n introduce_v all_o form_n of_o thing_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n too_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o every_o day_n work_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o proportionable_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o by_o part_n christ_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n sudden_o first_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa_n 66.8_o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n second_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a matth._n 24.27_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o to_o the_o west_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o the_o change_n of_o believer_n survive_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n four_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v

spirit_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n zach._n 13_o 2._o three_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n as_o in_o they_o be_v create_v the_o dry-land_n the_o plant_n the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o animal_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o then_o in_o be_v for_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o irrationals_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o hardship_n isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v now_o short_a to_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o this_o head_n will_v sometime_o fain_o draw_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v anticipate_v ¶_o 4_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n next_o under_o god_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n and_o every_o believer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v as_o afore_o describe_v may_v joint_o and_o co-ordinate_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o say_v all_z and_o not_o apart_o only_o as_o some_o unwary_o publish_v and_o i_o say_v joint_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o dream_n and_o co-ordinate_o all_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o some_o saint_n to_o rule_v by_o deputy_n make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o all_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n not_o seem_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o dan._n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 27._o and_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 24.26_o study_v the_o place_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o pick_v it_o out_o chap._n iii_o measure_v out_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 1_o have_v do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o dimension_n quantity_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o expect_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o other_o four_o monarchy_n do_v over_o spread_v all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n assyrto-chaldean_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o children_z of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n overdo_n all_z and_o of_o caesar_n roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o he_o that_z all_z the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v so_o this_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o monarchy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o ample_a dominion_n though_o not_o for_o sincere_a conversion_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v into_o true_a saint_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n swallow_v up_o the_o other_o former_a monarchy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o ●ome_o which_o shall_v at_o last_o god_n so_o foretell_v rev._n 20.8_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gogican_a war_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thousand_o year_n shall_v yet_o mean_v while_o all_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v demure_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o latitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o holy-kingdome_n read_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chasse_n of_o the_o summerthershing_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 7.26_o 27_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o precede_a monarchy_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 10.7_o st._n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 15._o saying_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o monarchy_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o add_v isa_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n exalt_v and_o his_o overthrow_v all_o worldly_a power_n prostrate_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o word_n though_o covert_o for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v worldly_a monarch_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o notable_a place_n in_o isa_n 24._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o his_o ancient_n be_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o material_a sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o afore-shewed_n so_o the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v have_v two_o subordinate_a sense_n rev._n 17.9_o 10._o i_o say_v the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n of_o high_a and_o low_a humane_a majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n so_o jacob_n a_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o joseph_n dream_n gen._n 37.9_o even_o as_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o 24_o of_o isa_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n metaphor_n &_o meaning_n express_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o proportion_n we_o may_v admit_v of_o other_o annex_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o that_o revelation_n 21._o verse_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n i._n e._n of_o imperial_a royal_a or_o princely_a potentate_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o also_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o star_n by_o the_o paramount_n glory_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n presence_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o and_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o both_o sense_n one_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v likewise_o to_o the_o

same_o purpose_n apply_v hag._n 2.21_o 22._o by_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o more_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o kingly_a power_n and_o humane_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o place_n of_o haggai_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.26_o 27.28_o 29._o of_o which_o application_n though_o part_n may_v comport_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o spiritual_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v yet_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o ●ooke_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n for_o since_o haggais_n or_o paul_n time_n god_n never_o so_o shake_v the_o material_a heaven_n of_o orb_n and_o star_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o kingdom_n succeed_v as_o the_o text_n plain_o intend_v can_v not_o be_v move_v even_o as_o the_o close_a exhort_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v most_o like_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o to_o be_v holy_a in_o conversation_n because_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o place_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o and_o to_o prophesy_v from_o god_n shake_v of_o mount_n sinai_n that_o as_o at_o that_o time_n god_n shake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a church_n by_o themselves_o so_o he_o will_v shake_v all_o the_o world_n of_o high_a and_o low_a one_o when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therewith_o make_v all_o new_a for_o say_v my_o author_n that_o same_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o former_a old_a thing_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n viz._n of_o custom_n of_o people_n and_o crown_n of_o kinglyhood_n and_o make_v all_o new_a with_o sanctity_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quality_n though_o man_n and_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o substance_n extant_a upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o paramount_n glory_n rule_v all_o just_o as_o zachary_n have_v it_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_z all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_z and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o be_v as_o some_o learned_a expound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v notable_o survey_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o qualification_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n negative_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v sinless_a sorrowless_a deathless_a superiorless_a etc._n etc._n temptationless_a timeless_a positive_o it_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n preface_n to_o eternity_n with_o several_a other_o qualification_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n flow_v from_o these_o sect_n i._o it_o be_v sinless_a §_o 1_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o decease_a saint_n to_o their_o loss_n and_o the_o change_a state_n of_o the_o live_a will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n which_o as_o the_o next_o section_n demonstrate_v can_v consist_v with_o this_o glorious_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o misery_n not_o a_o felicity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o come_v out_o of_o supernal_a glory_n into_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o they_o or_o the_o change_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o society_n of_o graceless_a man_n a_o mere_a regenerate_a estate_n not_o yet_o perfect_a lament_v that_o condition_n so_o long_o since_o as_o lot_n and_o david_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o psal_n 120.5_o yea_o the_o latter_a complain_v of_o society_n with_o man_n of_o fair_a outside_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o eat_a bread_n at_o his_o table_n but_o be_v not_o right_a at_o heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n as_o of_o a_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n which_o this_o glorious_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o then_o the_o huge_a augmentation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o five_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o as_o in_o worldly_a monarchy_n cause_n pollution_n and_o corruption_n this_o shall_v be_v status_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o big_a and_o best_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n all_o suitable_a to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o sinlesseness_n of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o clear_a so_o that_o i_o need_v but_o repeat_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n ¶_o 1_o adam_n we_o know_v be_v create_v sinless_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v apply_v by_o david_n ps_n 8._o to_o a_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n accommodate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v afore_o demonstrative_o expound_v those_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o he_o ¶_o 2_o num._n 30.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n long_o since_o decease_v be_v never_o yet_o so_o fulfil_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o posterity_n ¶_o 3_o isa_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o whether_o we_o understand_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o argue_v a_o restauration_n to_o a_o estate_n like_o that_o of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a effect_n that_o this_o innocent_a time_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o ocean_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n ¶_o 4._o isa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n my_o word_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o ¶_o 5._o isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v overdo_n it_o ¶_o 6._o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a ¶_o 7._o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o whole_a soul_n see_v this_o great_a promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n ¶_o 8._o ezech._n 36.23_o to_o verse_n 30._o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o all_o country_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o

be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o this_o shine_a be_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v in_o herself_o with_o god_n beam_n so_o verse_n 3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o verse_n 6._o they_o from_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o rev._n 21_o as_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a in_o herself_o so_o from_o without_o verse_n 24._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n shine_v on_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o ascend_n over_o every_o horizon_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o inside_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n on_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o time_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o at_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o glorious_o shall_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o glory_n shall_v her_o condition_n be_v as_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v new_o deck_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o so_o all_o her_o building_n wall_n street_n gate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o isa_n 54._o verse_n 11._o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o comparison_n of_o glorious_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n import_v all_o manner_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o every_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o and_o the_o best_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o heathen_n atheist_n popish_a hypocrite_n or_o graceless_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o if_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n as_o right_a owner_n ¶_o 2_o environ_v with_o peace_n and_o safety_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o isa_n 9_o creat_v peace_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n far_o and_o near_o isa_n 57.19_o sc_fw-la as_o inward_a peace_n so_o outward_a too_o isa_n 65._o last_o no_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o no_o destroy_n no_o hurt_v so_o psal_n 72.3.7_o see_v the_o title_n sc_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n sc_n solomon_n the_o great_a sc_n christ_n the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v by_o this_o what_o solomon_n be_v mean_v mountain_n and_o hill_n signify_v that_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v no_o long_o as_o mountain_n shadow_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v mountain_n and_o hill_n hold_v and_o garrison_n to_o subdue_v the_o church_n isa_n 11.6_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n between_o child_n and_o asp_n the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n cow_n and_o bear_n of_o which_o say_v two_o learned_a author_n there_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a sense_n all_o man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n glory_n wit_n policy_n and_o potency_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a as_o a_o child_n may_v rule_v they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n calvin_n upon_o this_o 11._o of_o isa_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o intimate_v say_v he_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o many_o word_n see_v learned_a man_n consul●ò_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n be_v lose_v in_o allegory_n but_o when_o they_o be_v off_o of_o that_o question_n sincere_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o drop_v from_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o calvin_n here_o so_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 8._o be_v against_o pareus_n on_o rev._n 20._o ¶_o 3_o enlarge_v with_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o a_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a for_o their_o use_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o enough_o for_o all_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n free_a for_o all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a free_o for_o all_o saint_n to_o enter_v rev._n 21._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v in_o all_o enjoyment_n as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n ¶_o 4_o perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n now_o they_o full_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o with_o a_o even_a continuance_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o one_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o this_o his_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n christ_n make_v his_o preface_n rev._n 1.17_o to_o the_o glorious_a catastrophe_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o eternity_n be_v enter_v upon_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o appear_v in_o a_o perpetuate_v stability_n of_o all_o perfect_a church_n glory_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n magog_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v but_o occasional_o promote_v the_o church_n eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o now_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a in_o hope_n nor_o our_o affection_n unstable_a in_o love_n nor_o our_o judgement_n unstable_a in_o principle_n nor_o our_o practice_n unstable_a in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n remember_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n remember_v the_o good_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o warning_n we_o afore_o his_o come_n now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 22.7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._o 7._o i_o come_v quick_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v these_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n sc_n i_o make_v no_o other_o end_n or_o beginning_n but_o happiness_n in_o and_o with_o i_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o dog_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o then_o john_n conclude_v as_o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n x._o this_o state_n will_v have_v the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o last_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sc_n first_o no_o more_o time_n second_o a_o perfection_n of_o quality_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n three_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o face_n a_o semblance_n of_o eternity_n the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o idiom_n and_o peculiar_a of_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n at_o once_o throughout_o every_o moment_n of_o eternity_n in_o time_n be_v succession_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n the_o embryo_n augment_v and_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o that_o comfort_n will_v amount_v to_o but_o in_o eternity_n a_o man_n be_v as_o happy_a the_o first_o moment_n as_o ten_o thousand_o year_n after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n in_o eternity_n so_o here_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n bliss_n after_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o completeness_n of_o this_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n from_o a_o state_n in_o time_n be_v as_o

our_o saviour_n also_o testify_v to_o this_o prognostic_n matth._n 24._o after_o the_o sign_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 6._o verse_n 8._o christ_n add_v other_o sign_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o precede_v and_o point_n at_o the_o end_n and_o among_o many_o direful_a sign_n he_o give_v this_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v after_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v verse_n 9_o to_o 15._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 18._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v shall_v fall_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o already_o fall_v etc._n etc._n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n be_v not_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o the_o antichristian_a party_n sin_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n or_o manner_n soever_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a i_o leave_v the_o well-principled_n sound_n sanctify_a spiritual_a soul_n to_o judge_v turkism_n and_o papism_n be_v now_o worse_o than_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v of_o late_o prevail_v and_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o be_v more_o encourage_v by_o the_o enmity_n and_o impiety_n among_o protestant_n the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n party_n with_o their_o articuli_fw-la perpendendi_fw-la advancement_n of_o man_n will_n dispute_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n with_o some_o questioning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o join_v in_o effect_n at_o least_o their_o force_n with_o they_o have_v great_o enlarge_v their_o quarter_n the_o lutheran_n still_o as_o obstinate_o as_o ever_o if_o not_o more_o obstinate_o since_o against_o more_o light_n shine_v in_o sundry_a dispute_n destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n poor_a soul_n be_v now_o more_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o ever_o and_o for_o protestant_a nation_n or_o peoples_n i_o be_o utter_o astonish_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o distress_a for_o word_n to_o express_v their_o unparallelable_a apostasy_n the_o revolt_n among_o professor_n be_v general_a their_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o against_o salvation_n heaven_n hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o fundamental_o be_v nefanda_fw-la so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v though_o i_o can_v distinct_o lest_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o stain_n upon_o some_o pious_a soul_n that_o may_v read_v this_o treatise_n their_o many_o wicked_a practice_n be_v suitable_a community_n of_o woman_n swear_v drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o practise_v by_o principle_n as_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n by_o this_o mean_v many_o jesuit_n false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a seducer_n be_v encourage_v as_o the_o mutter_v abroad_o be_v every_o where_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v decry_v as_o flesh_n and_o form_n the_o wicked_a profane_a be_v extreme_o encourage_v the_o comer_n on_o in_o religion_n offend_v and_o beat_v off_o and_o the_o very_a knee_n and_o heart_n of_o true_a saint_n be_v make_v feeble_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o all_o this_o account_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o the_o marvell_n of_o mercy_n and_o miraculary_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o while_o political_n have_v be_v recover_v religion_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v high_a in_o these_o enormity_n be_v scorn_v as_o low_a the_o nation_n call_v protestant_n mind_n conquest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n hellish_a heresy_n break_v out_o in_o print_n from_o beyond_a and_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n the_o profession_n of_o most_o of_o those_o country_n be_v come_v to_o look_v like_o dirt_n gain_n be_v their_o godliness_n their_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o lie_n and_o flattery_n and_o self_n be_v now_o the_o great_a god_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v i_o can_v not_o give_v so_o true_a a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n patience_n the_o mean_a while_n i_o have_v nor_o list_n nor_o cause_n malicious_o to_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_a nation_n but_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v give_v these_o few_o hint_n sect_n iv_o the_o four_o prognostic_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n this_o prognosticke_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o matth._n 24.6_o 7._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 3._o say_v to_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o this_o caution_n that_o these_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v a_o remote_a sign_n add_v to_o this_o sign_n verse_n 6._o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n but_o daniel_n bring_v this_o sign_n as_o it_o may_v comprehend_v all_o great_a and_o remarkable_a war_n viz._n those_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v with_o their_o adversary_n the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n near_a to_o the_o end_n dan._n 11.44_o 45._o compare_v with_o dan._n 12.1_o viz._n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n aforesaid_a michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n though_o the_o work_n of_o that_o deliverance_n in_o those_o war_n will_v it_o seem_v by_o verse_n 12.13_o collate_v take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n now_o i_o leave_v all_o know_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n while_o most_o if_o not_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n spain_n italy_n netherlands_o or_o low-countries_n denmark_n portugal_n sweadland_n helvetia_n or_o switzerland_n poland_n muscovy_n the_o huge_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o vast_a indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o posture_n or_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o war._n there_o be_v want_v but_o the_o drive_v and_o fall_v of_o this_o storm_n of_o the_o gentile_n war_n on_o the_o romish_a western_a antichrist_n and_o next_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o turkish_a eastern_a antichrist_n and_o then_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o those_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v a_o sign_n will_v be_v do_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o preparation_n which_o last_o war_n some_o think_v be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a mathematician_n wonderful_a word_n to_o that_o end_n their_o abundant_a purse_v up_o of_o gold_n their_o write_a letter_n to_o each_o other_o in_o several_a country_n to_o that_o purpose_n their_o late_a change_n of_o their_o letter_n for_o concealment_n of_o their_o message_n by_o writing_n the_o profess_a expectation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o or_o thereabouts_o sect_n v._o give_v a_o touch_n upon_o several_a other_o prognostic_n viz._n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v monarchy_n to_o fall_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o often_o there_o appear_v strange_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n follow_v the_o great_a tribulation_n upon_o earth_n matth._n 24.29.30_o and_o the_o loud_a be_v hear_v vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o reign_v rev._n 19_o first_o six_o verse_n the_o near_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o approach_n of_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n how_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v or_o do_v appear_v already_o i_o leave_v wise_a man_n to_o recall_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v chap._n iii_o contain_v several_a computation_n of_o time_n search_v when_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v approach_v §_o 1_o of_o which_z in_o general_a i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o any_o computation_n who_o period_n be_v expire_v because_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o §_o 2_o second_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o computer_n though_o he_o find_v their_o numerary_a principle_n different_a and_o their_o computation_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o in_o such_o dark_a and_o difficult_a

to_o our_o purpose_n moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o prophesy_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n mark_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_z and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o even_o that_o whereof_o also_o our_o lord_n speak_v wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o even_o till_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o home_n to_o our_o thesis_n positive_o so_o he_o speak_v as_o high_a against_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v negative_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o contrariwise_a i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o trypho_n that_o many_o who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a christian_n deny_v this_o §_o 2_o the_o next_o of_o the_o greek_a ancient_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 178._o after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n which_o polycarp_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v that_o agnomination_n or_o post-name_n for_o his_o godly_a peace_n make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n continue_v which_o show_v that_o he_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o irenaeus_n himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n near_o the_o end_n that_o john_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o most_o curious_a trier_n or_o searcher_n out_o of_o all_z doctrine_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o great_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n learned_a erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o argument_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n that_o hierom_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heres_fw-la with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v find_v that_o hierom_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o for_o irenaeus_n there_o main_o dispute_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o resurrection_n who_o all_o speak_v main_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o p._n 575._o irenaeus_n urge_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 15._o for_o it_o as_o before_o justin_n martyr_v urge_v ezekiel_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o for_o our_o position_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n li._n 5._o page_n 576._o again_o he_o urge_v as_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o in_o esa_n 65.22_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o put_v in_o of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o write_v with_o sun_n beam_n a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n allege_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o cha._n and_o allude_v to_o by_o john_n rev._n 21.1_o in_o another_o to_o place_n of_o the_o same_o five_o book_n 547._o pag._n 547._o irenaeus_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o first_o life_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allege_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 37.10_o 11._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o 559._o lib._n 1._o p._n 559._o one_o instance_n more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o you_o and_o i_o to_o allege_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n §_o 3_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 365._o who_o word_n after_o mention_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n moreover_o say_v epiphanius_n other_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_z man_z shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v accomplish_v a_o certain_a millenary_a of_o year_n enjoy_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o now_o we_o do_v namely_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o not_o athanasius_n or_o paulinus_n aforemention_v some_o there_o be_v in_o or_o afore_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o thesis_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o speak_v something_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v viz._n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v of_o very_a many_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v manifest_a with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sect_n 2._o de_fw-fr graecorum_n antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o graecorum_n qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la accinunt_fw-la thesi_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n eyw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n instauratâ_fw-la &_o exorna●â_fw-la &_o dilatatâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezechiel_n &_o esaias_n &_o alii_fw-la promulgant_fw-la sic_fw-la namque_fw-la esaias_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr istorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la caelum_fw-la novum_n et_fw-la terra_fw-la nova_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr recordabuntur_fw-la priorum_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la illa_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o corda_n sed_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la exultationem_fw-la invenient_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la creo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la facere_fw-la jerusalem_n exultationem_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la lignivitaedy_n populi_n mei_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la inquit_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la arcanè_fw-la designari_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la adae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la comedisset_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la moriturum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la implevisse_fw-la novimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la dies._fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la et_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannes_n è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la unus_fw-la in_fw-la câ_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la revelatione_fw-la prophetavit_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la nostro_fw-la gr._n paris_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annos_fw-la mille_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la peracturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la universalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la omnium_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la nuptum_fw-la neque_fw-la daturi_fw-la neque_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la utpote_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la etiam_fw-la prophetica_fw-la extant_a dona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n e_o contrà_fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la

verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la planiùs_fw-la quid_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la significari_fw-la potest_fw-la quàm_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la in_fw-la ●erra_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominium_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la arreptum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sic_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diu_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la christiani_n a_o daniele_n transeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la apocalypse_v 11._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n septimus_fw-la angelus_n clanxit_fw-la &_o factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la voces_fw-la magnae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la duranti_fw-la nimirum_fw-la tempore_fw-la tum_o viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la illi_fw-la seniores_fw-la ignota_fw-la in_fw-la caelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la sedent_fw-la in_o thronis_fw-la regnandi_fw-la situs_fw-la &_o indicium_fw-la prociderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicentes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sis_fw-la vi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la magnam_fw-la quae_fw-la parva_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la videbatur_fw-la anteà_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la inieris_fw-la quod_fw-la initium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la innuit_fw-la &_o iratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la lugent_fw-la homines_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la irascuntur_fw-la et_fw-la venit_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la puniens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la antichristum_n satellitesque_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la &_o praestitutum_fw-la tempus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la primâ_fw-la nimirum_fw-la resurrectione_n ut_fw-la judicentur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la dare_v mercedem_fw-la seruis_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la ut_fw-la probant_fw-la sequentia_fw-la &_o perdas_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la perdunt_fw-la praesenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la terram_fw-la cujus_fw-la minima_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la apertum_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o visa_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n pacti_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fulgura_fw-la voces_fw-la tonitura_fw-la &_o terraemotus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la caelum_fw-la intelligant●r_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la claudat_fw-la hunc_fw-la paragraphum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la futurus_fw-la inquit_fw-la homini_fw-la subjiciendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_fw-la graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la habitabilis_fw-la seu_fw-la inhabitatus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la futurus_fw-la duplici_fw-la emphatico_n juxta_fw-la inquit_fw-la psalmum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ut_fw-la concesserat_fw-la deus_fw-la genes_n 1._o v._n 26._o quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la psaltes_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la videmus_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la subjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la jesum_fw-la illum_fw-la pignus_fw-la rei_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la cernimus_fw-la coronatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la recensuimus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la suggerunt_fw-la meditanti_fw-la viro_fw-la eminentiorem_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la regnandi_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la restare_fw-la olim_fw-la dominati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quandoque_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vero_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicto_fw-la millenario_fw-la seu_fw-la tempore_fw-la terricolis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la futuro_fw-la penitus_fw-la semperque_fw-la dominabuntur_fw-la victores_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la fore_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la resurgentium_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la resurrectione_n ad_fw-la designandum_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la bis_fw-la repetitâ_fw-la apocalypsis_n cap._n 20._o si_fw-mi fiant_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la tantum_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la objectores_fw-la vellent_fw-la apocalypse_v 5.10_o quo_fw-la tropi_fw-la invento_fw-la profligabitur_fw-la sequentium_fw-la verborum_fw-la literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la et_fw-la praeter_fw-la illud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o regale_n regnabunt_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o taedium_fw-la incidamus_fw-la repetitionum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la subeat_fw-la causa_fw-la leviusculis_fw-la grandiorum_fw-la anticipationibus_fw-la clausâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la sectione_n ad_fw-la ultimam_fw-la transitur_fw-la perstringendam_fw-la sect_n iv_o something_o of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o punctual_o and_o positive_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o without_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o tell_v john_n six_o time_n over_o in_o six_o verse_n together_o namely_o rev._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o of_o a_o ●housand_o year_n precise_o touch_v the_o same_o business_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o never_o vary_a the_o phrase_n to_o a_o weaken_n but_o four_o time_n of_o the_o six_o to_o a_o strengthen_n of_o it_o with_o mighty_a emphasis_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o say_v the_o or_o that_o ●ame_n thousand_o year_n if_o i_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v imagine_v another_o number_n §_o 2_o i_o know_v no_o such_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n but_o real_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o such_o a_o boldness_n of_o imagination_n that_o of_o peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o in_o god_n account_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o §_o 3_o beside_o the_o part_n to_o which_o this_o number_n be_v apply_v be_v so_o cement_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o ●ffect_v distinction_n and_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o prove_v the_o just_a account_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n till_o that_o same_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o sant_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o same_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v while_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o instead_o of_o add_v here_o king_n to_o priest_n as_o rev._n 5.10_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o this_o that_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n their_o kingly-hood_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o there_o follow_v viz._n their_o reign_v upon_o earth_n even_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n immediate_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o administrator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a minister_n elder_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o least_o consideration_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stretch_v or_o shrink_v this_o number_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o sealing_n of_o it_o at_o both_o end_n be_v bound_v in_o with_o two_o most_o notable_a thing_n namely_o two_o resurrection_n the_o live_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o begin_v with_o the_o first-resurrection_n this_o say_v v._o 5._o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 14._o and_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o reign_v saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la nimirum_fw-la de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_n quibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sunt_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o §_o 1_o tempus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la regnantium_fw-la toties_fw-la adeò_fw-la praecisè_fw-la asseritur_fw-la mille_fw-la fore_fw-la annos_fw-la caeteris_fw-la concurrentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la penitùs_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mihi_fw-la liceat_fw-la nisi_fw-la pervertenti_fw-la scripturas_fw-la plusve_fw-la minusve_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la audax_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la stupendâ_fw-la praesumptione_n viderer_fw-la audito_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sexies_fw-la haud_fw-la minus_fw-la sexque_fw-la contiguis_fw-la versibus_fw-la dictante_fw-la eundem_fw-la

distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o

and_o so_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o any_o shall_v dream_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v only_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o proceed_v indeed_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n bid_v his_o saint_n to_o slay_v they_o which_o afore_o and_o after_o you_o have_v explain_v but_o they_o be_v material_o or_o corporal_o slay_v as_o the_o time_n weapon_n and_o their_o burial_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o bird_n challenge_v that_o sense_n yea_o mark_v further_o the_o army_n ruin_n be_v put_v in_o counter-destruction_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chieftain_n or_o chieftain_n who_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n therefore_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n must_v signify_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n §_o 3_o now_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 19.20_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o ●udgement_n for_o that_o day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o two_o notable_a circumstance_n include_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorious_a peace_n after_o the_o say_v saint_n have_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o when_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n long_o afore_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o too_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o verse_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v consist_v with_o supernal_a ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o condition_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o begin_v the_o gogicall-magogicall_a war_n upon_o which_o come_v the_o destruction_n on_o gogmagog_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n their_o blood_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o unavenge_v till_o then_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n corrupt_v ibid._n the_o nation_n be_v till_o now_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o be_v rvlee_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v tread_v ibid._n with_o many_o the_o like_a intimation_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v gogmagog_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v the_o compute_v ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o antichrist_n destruction_n satan_n be_v again_o let_v loose_a he_o seduce_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 20.10_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o former_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o evident_o point_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o finish_v long_o afore_o the_o fore-being_a there_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o sometime_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o description_n thereof_o §_o 4_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v what_o he_o see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 21._o for_o vers_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n little_a reason_n to_o mention_v earth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o as_o peter_z hint_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o say_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o with_o all_o mention_n their_o enjoy_v of_o house_n and_o vine_n yard_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v new_a jerusalem_n indeed_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v old_a but_o nothing_o be_v old_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v express_v a_o state_n in_o that_o supernal_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o follow_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prepare_v that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o perfect_v as_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n viz._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n will_v have_v be_v express_v in_o a_o contrary_a phrase_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_v that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o of_o which_o promise_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n since_o god_n make_v it_o but_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v that_o place_n all_o sort_n christian_n heathen_n etc._n etc._n easy_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_n creed_n and_o the_o heathen_n doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o elysian_a field_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o in_o verse_n 5._o new_a that_o be_v better_o no_o need_n there_o of_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n either_o promise_n or_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o promise_v that_o heaven_n as_o paul_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v phil._n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v once_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v even_o as_o there_o according_a to_o ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v to_o overcome_v much_o less_o to_o overcome_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o fear_v and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n have_v overcome_v all_o thing_n therefore_o all_o these_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o one_o in_o supreme_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v as_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o possess_v it_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o only_a god_n presence_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.8_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o come_v to_o ultimate_v glory_n than_o this_o promise_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v must_v signify_v a_o suture_a estate_n and_o on_o earth_n because_o of_o other_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o enumerate_v that_o

nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_z of_o we_o all._n ¶_o 4._o for_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o these_o three_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n as_o incarnate_v be_v call_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n as_o some_o translate_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o because_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o glorious_a representation_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o union_n with_o he_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.2_o joh._n 1.16_o christ_n as_o testify_v unto_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o mat._n 17.5_o be_v the_o seal_a one_o or_o the_o seal_n to_o we_o joh._n 6_o 27._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o and_o he_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o type_n joh._n 1.17_o be_v the_o impletion_n or_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o take_v he_o and_o take_v all_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v change_n of_o name_n as_o a_o seal_n interpret_v to_o that_o sense_n matth._n 1._o immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n notable_o apply_v to_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.31_o and_o jesus_n ibid._n mat._n 1._o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o ¶_o again_o as_o christ_n the_o true_a or_o antitypicall_a abraham_n or_o isaac_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v isa_n 9.6_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o heb._n 2._o suffer_v and_o ascend_v mat._n chap._n 27._o chap._n 28._o so_o he_o be_v a_o seal_n interest_n or_o assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 1._o by_o his_o fatherhood_n paternity_n or_o father-ship_n isa_n 53._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o heb._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_z one_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o child_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o interest_n by_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o save_v the_o jew_n as_o in_o this_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n discuss_v that_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o another_o root_n universal_a to_o all_o mankind_n viz._n adam_n call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o mighty_o extend_v it_o as_o wide_a as_o the_o ruin_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n rom._n 5._o v._n 15._o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v to_o many_o verse_n 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_z man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_z man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o suffering_n heo_n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o or_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n and_o joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_z man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 3_o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1.11_o compare_v with_o act._n 3_o 21._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3_o ¶_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o relation_n and_o union_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n rom._n 8._o coheire_n with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o set_a in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o 4_o ¶_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_v one_o of_o all_o those_o three_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v seal_n of_o all_o those_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o first_o in_o general_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n therefore_o call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o promise_n promise_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o leave_v we_o those_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o and_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a heart_n two_o cor._n 3.3_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o second_o in_o particular_a 1_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2_o a_o seal_n of_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o there_o call_v as_o we_o hint_v but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o how_o thus_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v joel_n 2.28_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n a_o large_a promise_n of_o innumerable_a effusion_n 3_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o possession_n so_o in_o the_o same_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v pass_v already_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.22_o 23._o saying_n that_o all_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o all_o believer_n groan_n after_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o redemption_n of_o much_o business_n which_o more_o sound_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o that_o our_o coheirship_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o say_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o must_v begin_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v we_o must_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o till_o satan_n be_v there_o let_v loose_a and_o gog_n and_o magog_n thereupon_o make_v opposition_n verse_n 7.8_o 9_o next_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o of_o salvation_n as_o all_o know_v so_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12.37_o 38._o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o shall_v have_v if_o there_o baptize_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o his_o mercy_n

endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o v._n 4._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n last_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o element_n typify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o cherishment_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v signify_v our_o reign_v and_o judge_v with_o christ_n the_o whole_a earth_n as_o rule_v and_o judge_v be_v oft_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o sit_v mat._n 19.28_o rev._n 4.4_o rev._n 20.4_o even_o as_o in_o luke_n 22.29_o 30._o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o table_n with_o christ_n be_v put_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o throne_n a_o sign_n of_o judicature_n §_o 6_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o section_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v afore_o more_o large_o enumerate_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v become_v believer_n and_o be_v the_o governou_a of_o the_o entire_a universe_n all_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v lie_v §_o 7_o but_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o those_o promise_n aforesaid_a have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanazar_n remain_v still_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o have_v receive_v if_o ever_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o turk_n arabian_n hagarens_n tartarian_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o salvation_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o star_n numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n in_o christ_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o few_o spot_n of_o ground_n be_v call_v christian_n but_o the_o most_o and_o mighty_a imperialty_n or_o dominion_n know_v not_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o ephraim_n posterity_n according_a to_o gen._n 48.19_o afore_o quote_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n exact_o keep_v rom._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v save_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o alas_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o ephraim_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v josephs_n posterity_n bless_v according_a to_o gen._n 49.26_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a ainsworth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nor_o have_v the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o epistle_n so_o name_v attain_v any_o country_n or_o city_n that_o be_v heavenly_a or_o build_v by_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o this_o day_n as_o fit_v for_o any_o better_a condition_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o better_a spiritual_a condition_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o after_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 8_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n be_v every_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n be_v no_o time_n then_o of_o conversion_n or_o dominion_n of_o man_n but_o of_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o good_a yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o christ_n to_o god_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o mind_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o prophecy_n in_o numb_a 24.16_o to_o 25_o be_v discuss_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a position_n numb_a 24._o v._n 16._o he_o have_v say_v or_o he_o assure_o say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o lacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v or_o smite_v through_o the_o corner_n or_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v unwall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v verse_n 18._o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o verse_n 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n 17._o nation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n war_v against_o israel_n exod._n 17._o but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o thou_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n verse_n 22._o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la heb._n kain_n 〈◊〉_d kain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v waste_v until_o ashur_n shall_v carry_v thou_o away_o captive_a verse_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o god_n this_o the_o geneva_n note_n say_v some_z read_z oh_o who_o shall_v not_o perish_v when_o the_o enc●●y_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o god_n verse_n 24._o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chitim_a and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 1_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a preface_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o give_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n targum_fw-la talmud_n and_o rabbin_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n the_o man_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v balaam_n but_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n as_o a_o most_o sure_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o show_v we_o what_o a_o full_a manifestation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o god_n sometime_o for_o extraordinary_a end_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o some_o man_n at_o some_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n for_o a_o present_a occasion_n while_o such_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a so_o to_o caiphas_n joh._n 11.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o who_o afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o large_a quotation_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o some_o particular_a prophecy_n as_o of_o this_o balaam_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v and_o of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v some_o touch_n and_o phrase_n repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o since_o as_o david_n time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o §_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o business_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o wherein_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o assist_v for_o of_o they_o

lord_n for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest-from_a thy_o sorrow_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o from_o thy_o hard_a bondage_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o thou_o shall_v verse_n 4._o take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o verse_n 6._o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a stroke_n he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n a_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n 7._o be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v appurtenance_n illustration_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o here_o present_v §_o 2_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o our_o new_a translator_n even_o in_o those_o episcopal_a time_n which_o be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o our_o point_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n god_n merciful_a restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n general_o concur_v that_o this_o chapter_n intend_v god_n join_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v something_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a §_o 3_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o and_o exact_o for_o a_o discovery_n whether_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o make_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n one_o sheepfold_a as_o it_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o substitute_v or_o subrogated_a gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v in_o act._n 10._o but_o they_o utter_o mistake_v if_o they_o so_o think_v for_o those_o gentile_n and_o downward_o be_v and_o be_v but_o substitution_n and_o subrogation_n of_o they_o while_o the_o jew_n fall_v off_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o say_a jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o much_o less_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o in_o john_n the_o first_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o after_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n while_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n hang_v off_o and_o while_o he_o call_v many_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o jew_n general_o fall_v off_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o that_o many_o gentile_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o i_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gentile_n call_v here_o stranger_n join_v to_o israel_n or_o cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n because_o neither_o two_o tribe_n nor_o ten_o tribe_n have_v join_v and_o cleaved_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o make_v plain_a and_o prove_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v scan_v first_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 11._o and_o second_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o ¶_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o time_n and_o downward_o rom._n 11._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 30_o vers_fw-la as_o you_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o jew_n unbeleef_n even_o so_o also_o have_v the_o jew_n now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o needs_o must_v while_o he_o be_v head_n be_v continue_v at_o least_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o the_o present_a fall_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o say_v jew_n may_v be_v call_v thereby_o through_o the_o ministry_n prayer_n and_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o generality_n have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n as_o two_o bucket_n to_o a_o well_o if_o one_o be_v full_a the_o other_o be_v empty_a thus_o continual_o keep_v their_o vicissitude_n and_o turn_v in_o embrace_v or_o non-imbracing_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v we_o in_o that_o 11._o to_o rom._n in_o the_o distinct_a gradual_n thereof_o give_v two_o to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o 1_o there_o be_v their_o root_n or_o first-fruit_n or_o initiation_n 2_o their_o branch_n or_o lump_n or_o fullness_n vers_fw-la 12.16_o and_o 18._o the_o two_o gradual_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o 1_o some_o wild_a branch_n 2_o their_a fullness_n v._o 11._o and_o 25._o then_o mark_v the_o close_a of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v both_o vers_n 25._o and_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o then_z all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v quote_v several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretofore_o and_o downward_o until_o now_o be_v still_o but_o the_o root_n first-fruit_n and_o beginning_n the_o most_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n not_o know_v the_o lord_n christ_n 2._o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n one_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o 14_o of_o isa_n viz._n that_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o according_a to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o 11_o of_o rom._n viz._n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o let_v we_o but_o ask_v experience_n whether_o ever_o these_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o full_a of_o these_o place_n ¶_o 2_o this_o will_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o punctual_a scan_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o 14._o of_o isa_n first_o that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n owe_v will_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n must_n need_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o beyond_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n must_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o into_o two_o kingdom_n two_o into_o the_o one_o and_o ten_o into_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o use_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n chap._n 11._o v._n 12._o afore_o open_a and_o therefore_o he_o mind_v here_o well_o enough_o what_o he_o distinct_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v jacob_n and_o israel_n as_o comprehensive_a at_o least_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_n for_o second_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o first_o verse_n stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o jacob_n and_o israel_n he_o can_v not_o

cap._n 11._o the_o sadducee_n ●●kt_v r._n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a the_o dead_a he_o answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n deut_n 31.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o holy_a writing_n cant._n 7.9_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n likewise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o and_o c._n 34._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 3_o 1._o cyril_n &_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n the_o agreement_n between_o isaiah_n and_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o joy_v in_o it_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o isaiah_n and_o john_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o both_o place_n even_o as_o great_a be_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n joy_n personate_n or_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n john_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumph_v on_o this_o wise_a after_o this_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o expression_n of_o praise_n meet_o suit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o faith_n here_o praise_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o that_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v isaiah_n of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n instance_n the_o second_o instance_n john_n likewise_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n first_o four_o verse_n applies_z those_o three_o part_n of_o isa_n 25._o viz._n the_o church_n salvation_n the_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n exaltation_n unto_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v say_v john_n there_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o sound_v shrill_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n pareus_n confess_v new_a in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o plain_o condescend_v to_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n above_o be_v of_o so_o much_o better_a a_o substance_n physical_o as_o the_o philosopher_n rational_o contend_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v better_a in_o quality_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v be_v make_v better_o both_o physical_o and_o moral_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o convert_v adam_n curse_n shall_v cease_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o state_n shall_v as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o absolute_a pure_a worship_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n signify_v also_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n far_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o brinish_a brackish_a water_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o water_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o not_o more_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o church_n compare_v isa_n 57_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o john_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o 21_o of_o revelation_n no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n if_o take_v literal_o with_o some_o acute_a wit_n it_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a restauration_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o total_o liquid_a and_o fluid_a but_o at_o least_o at_o top_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n crust_v over_o consolidate_v and_o compact_v to_o be_v as_o a_o chrystaline_a heaven_n below_o to_o be_v a_o highway_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o travel_v each_o to_o other_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o any_o impediment_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n then_o be_v a_o time_n as_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o traffic_v for_o riches_n nor_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bound_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o help_n art_n or_o animosity_n of_o navigation_n to_o learn_v of_o christian_n then_z nor_o the_o egyptiack_a sea_n with_o the_o seven_o stream_n nor_o the_o great_a euphrates_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hinder_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o personal_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n god_n will_v rather_o either_o thus_o alter_v or_o else_o dry_v up_o all_o sea_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o that_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n our_o grave_n new_a annotationist_n concur_v thus_o far_o no_o more_o sea_n say_v they_o either_o literal_o for_o there_o will_v need_v none_o for_o trade_n the_o fire_n perhaps_o at_o the_o world_n end_n will_v dry_v it_o up_o or_o figurative_o no_o more_o war_n against_o nor_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o like_o the_o quiet_a earth_n so_o they_o saint_n john_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophecy_v i_o see_v say_v st._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n which_o word_n exact_o answer_v to_o isaiahs_n word_n in_o v._o 8._o of_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n three_o instance_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n john_n carry_v down_o other_o passage_n of_o isa_n 25._o to_o the_o time_n to_o succeed_v long_o after_o he_o not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n for_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o isa_n 25._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 12._o of_o make_v the_o city_n of_o stranger_n a_o heap_n a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n to_o be_v no_o city_n a_o high_a fortress_n into_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o

yet_o the_o threat_n be_v express_v in_o v._o 1_o 2._o against_o all_o nation_n second_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o hagarens_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o line_n of_o the_o jew_n gen._n 18._o gen._n 16._o as_o be_v idumea_n the_o country_n of_o esau_n they_o be_v most_o fit_o hold_v forth_o as_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n psal_n 83._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n they_o all_o be_v mother_n child_n as_o cant._n 1_o but_o not_o act_v as_o brethren_n even_o as_o st._n john_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o enemy_n type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o sect_n xix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 43._o and_o chapter_n 44._o be_v one_o entire_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a design_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a we_o need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 43._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o thou_o which_o place_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v than_o it_o will_v be_v just_o query_v that_o though_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o israel_n sake_n yet_o when_o deal_v he_o so_o with_o ethiopia_n and_o saba_n therefore_o general_o and_o most_o safe_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o future_a thing_n answerable_a to_o verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v men_n mark_v the_o comprehensivenesse_n of_o the_o term_n for_o thou_o and_o answerable_a to_o verse_n 5_o 6._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o remember_v not_o the_o former_a thing_n behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n for_o this_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_n hint_n of_o the_o come_n up_o of_o perkaka_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n against_o assyria_n while_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n isa_n 27._o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o slay_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o isa_n 37.36_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o assyrian_n not_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o jew_n second_o if_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sacred_a history_n for_o it_o so_o no_o humane_a probability_n that_o sennacherib_n army_n thus_o weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a condition_n to_o war_n against_o and_o to_o worst_a that_o army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o gather_v against_o sennacherib_n kingdom_n of_o assyria_n or_o to_o overthrow_v seba._n as_o it_o be_v alike_o improbable_a that_o sennacherib_n can_v recruit_v the_o old_a or_o raise_v a_o new_a army_n speedy_o enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o perkaka_n who_o be_v then_o full_o ready_a for_o fight_v the_o story_n conclude_v sennacherib_n retreat_v from_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o viz._n that_o he_o return_v and_o dwell_v in_o nineveh_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o idol_n god_n be_v slay_v there_o by_o his_o two_o son_n isa_n 37._o and_o in_o this_o our_o new_a annotationist_n concur_v with_o we_o say_v that_o though_o most_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n turn_v sennacherib_n force_n against_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n upon_o the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o he_o of_o tirkakas_n come_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n to_o besiege_v it_o isa_n 37._o yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v say_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rumour_n startle_v he_o and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o return_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o but_o the_o fright_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o unexpected_a blow_n give_v in_o his_o camp_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o to_o invade_v egypt_n or_o ethiopia_n which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sorry_a case_n then_o to_o do_v but_o to_o get_v he_o home_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v into_o his_o own_o country_n chap._n 31.8_o 9_o and_o 37.36_o 37._o so_o the_o annotationist_n very_o well_o but_o to_o that_o they_o add_v i_o can_v well_o consent_v when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o of_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o israel_n may_v well_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o remarkable_a defeat_n of_o that_o vast_a army_n the_o great_a upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o cushites_n under_o asa_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v speak_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n if_o in_o a_o touch_n it_o speak_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o usual_a in_o prophecy_n to_o show_v their_o certainty_n to_o express_v what_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o do_v already_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o least_o the_o ten_o and_o not_o the_o two_o only_o call_v juda_n over_o who_o asa_n be_v king_n and_o mention_n the_o ruin_n of_o saba_n for_o israel_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o past_a story_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n the_o story_n of_o asa_n his_o victory_n abovesaid_a over_o the_o chushites_n will_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o asa_n die_v many_o year_n bucholcerus_n say_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o afore_o isaiah_n prophesy_v §_o 3_o now_o these_o thing_n afore_o prophesy_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n further_o amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o since_o isaiahs_n time_n fulfil_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n none_o be_v slay_v for_o israel_n sake_n nor_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n nor_o since_o the_o turk_n possess_fw-fr judea_n for_o they_o return_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o downward_o till_o the_o turk_n take_v judea_n the_o roman_n several_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o slay_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o as_o do_v the_o turk_n after_o the_o roman_n deal_v with_o they_o likewise_o nor_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n bring_v from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n where_o still_o they_o be_v disperse_v &c._n &c._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n nor_o can_v these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n §_o 4_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o chapter_n must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a time_n on_o earth_n when_o egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v

express_v in_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o shall_v be_v force_v to_o let_v jacob_n and_o israel_n go_v free_a the_o lord_n will_v as_o it_o be_v v._o 19_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n which_o must_v proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n never_o do_v afore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o return_n and_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v express_v v._o 19_o etc._n etc._n before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o wanton_a wit_n may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v with_o allegory_n and_o phantasm_n of_o their_o own_o hatch_n which_o neither_o can_v convince_v a_o rational_a christian_a nor_o deliver_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o though_o afore_o that_o their_o deliverance_n as_o in_o v._o 22._o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v weary_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n and_o first_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o say_a evil_a condition_n the_o lord_n promise_v and_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a condition_n say_v yet_o now_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n deut._n 32._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v §_o 5_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n viz._n sinful_a and_o doleful_a you_o see_v their_o name_n viz._n jacob_n israel_n and_o jesurun_v all_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a viz._n pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grow_v as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n viz._n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n multitude_n shall_v own_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v what_o title_n christ_n have_v of_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v his_o title_n when_o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n repeat_v several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o then_o deal_v ingenious_o and_o compare_v the_o expression_n with_o the_o jew_n condition_n for_o above_o these_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o see_v then_o whether_o you_o can_v indeed_o and_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la imagine_v that_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v or_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o feisable_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n sect_n xix_o the_o ten_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 45._o v._n 14._o come_v 14._o touch_v v._n 14._o to_o v._o 22._o i_o will_v only_o insert_v mr._n mede_n note_n in_o the_o margin_n because_o it_o come_v not_o timely_a enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n esaiae_n vaticinium_fw-la cap._n 45._o a_o versu_fw-la 14._o &_o deinceps_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la adventu_fw-la secundo_fw-la christi_fw-la implendum_fw-la restatur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o v._n 11._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la stabimus_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la esaiae_n vaticinio_fw-la vivo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mihi_fw-la flectetur_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confitebitur_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la in_o die_v nimirum_fw-la judicii_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la restet_fw-la etiam_fw-la reliqua_fw-la eodem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la initium_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la labour_n aegypti_n &_o negotiatio_fw-la cush_n &_o sabaeorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i._n e._n mercatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la targum_fw-la quod_fw-la mensuris_fw-la utantur_fw-la non_fw-la man_n of_o statur_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la o_fw-la tu_fw-la captiva_fw-la vel_fw-la o_fw-la civitas_fw-la mea_fw-la transibunt_fw-la &_o tui_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la te_fw-la ambulabunt_fw-la in_fw-la compedibus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la incurvabunt_fw-la se_fw-la te_fw-la deprecabuntur_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tantum_n in_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la pronomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la generis_fw-la faeminini_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrum_n referri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la jerusalem_n captivam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o versu_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la mentionem_fw-la habuit_fw-la quemque_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la rei_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la sic_fw-la verterem_fw-la ego_fw-la suscitavi_fw-la cyrum_n in_o justitia_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la vias_fw-la ejus_fw-la d●●gam_fw-la ipse_fw-la aedificabit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o captivam_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dimittet_fw-la idque_fw-la sine_fw-la pretio_fw-la &_o muncre_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercitum_fw-la tunc_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la recitavi_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la labour_n aegypti_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n parum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reaedificaberis_fw-la &_o ●emitteris_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la magna_fw-la re_fw-la o_fw-la captiva_fw-la mea_fw-la o_fw-la civitas_fw-la mea_fw-la manet_fw-la olim_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la dominum_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o fine_a versus_fw-la undecimi_fw-la espondere_fw-la quasi_fw-la interrogationi_fw-la de_fw-la fatis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la fuorum_fw-la juxra_fw-la quod_fw-la praemisit_fw-la &_o ventura_fw-la interrogate_v i_o de_fw-fr filiis_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la mamanuum_fw-la earum_fw-la praecipite_fw-la mihi_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la narrem_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o far_o mr._n mede_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o he_o think_v and_o show_v for_o it_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o special_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o viz._n verse_n 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v 24._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n heb._n righteousness_n and_o strength_n even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 25._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v §_o 1_o for_o those_o four_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o form_v the_o earth_n he_o have_v create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_a which_o phrase_n not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v inhabit_v extend_v that_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o comprehend_v a_o bless_a salvation_n on_o earth_n too_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n name_n comprehend_v all_o twelve_o tribe_n next_o he_o extend_v his_o speech_n more_o general_o with_o they_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._n

pagan_n papist_n atheist_n heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o without_o multiply_a word_n the_o very_a phrase_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xx._n §_o 1_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 49._o whole_o but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o touch_v only_o upon_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o general_a term_n that_o comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a twelve_o viz._n by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n ibid._n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o who_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v zion_n v._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o come_v of_o jacob_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o as_o a_o seal_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o saviour_n their_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v express_o name_v in_o v._o 6._o viz_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.47_o to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o the_o life_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o he_o will_v call_v home_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 13.15_o 19_o 18_o &_o 26._o be_v great_a sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o that_o oppose_v thou_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_z flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o but_o only_o put_v the_o question_n upon_o some_o verse_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o fulfil_v and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ingenuous_a reason_n to_o confess_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n §_o 3_o when_o be_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n ever_o fulfil_v viz._n thy_o child_n shall_v make_v hazel_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o thou_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o crew_n of_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o oppose_v they_o anon_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_a monarch_n enter_v jerusalem_n after_o he_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n alias_o epimanes_a king_n of_o syria_n waste_v it_o after_o these_o the_o roman_n conquer_v it_o and_o now_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o possess_v it_o §_o 4_o and_o when_o ever_o yet_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o verse_n fulfil_v viz._n thy_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o sure_o since_o the_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v never_o full_a of_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n cuthean_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o be_v send_v for_o home_o again_o nor_o that_o ever_o those_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v judea_n intimate_v in_o 2_o king_n 25._o be_v recall_v and_o for_o after_o time_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v afore_o when_o the_o greek_a go_v out_o the_o syrian_a come_v in_o when_o the_o syrian_a go_v out_o the_o roman_a come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_a go_v the_o turk_n come_v in_o and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n these_o expulse_v one_o another_o there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n their_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n have_v be_v change_v but_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o far_o away_o from_o israel_n and_o judah_n §_o 5_o again_o do_v the_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n ever_o yet_o as_o v._o 22._o bring_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o settle_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o condescend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n compliance_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 6_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 23._o and_o their_o queen_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o alas_o poor_a jew_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v under_o the_o aw_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o use_v hardly_o and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o reverence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o vilify_v therefore_o john_n in_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophecy_n necessary_o require_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24.26_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n §_o 7_o we_o be_v likewise_o utter_o to_o seek_v when_o ever_o yet_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n be_v fulfil_v viz._n the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n in_o all_o history_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o such_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n indeed_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n make_v some_o attempt_n 2_o king_n 25._o v._n 25._o after_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n in_o 1_o book_n of_o macchab_n and_o after_o that_o they_o make_v several_a attempt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o adrian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v dominer_v over_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o of_o england_n have_v make_v some_o attempt_n of_o war_n on_o their_o enemy_n manage_v by_o the_o stock_n counsel_n and_o aid_v of_o several_a religious_a order_n for_o that_o end_n as_o of_o the_o templar_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n alias_o melita_n but_o all_o these_o attempt_n have_v not_o amount_v to_o isaiahs_n phrase_n

on_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o present_v before_o you_o so_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v here_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o annex_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjuctive_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o this_o present_a place_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27_o refer_v unto_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o make_v one_o glorious_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o they_o answer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_z jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n §_o 2_o now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o prophecy_n sect_n xxiii_o the_o fourteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 60_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v meet_o give_v we_o in_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o accession_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o passage_n of_o most_o concernment_n to_o our_o point_n be_v §_o 1_o verse_n 1._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o v._o 2._o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_z but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n v._o 4._o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n v._o 5._o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o they_o of_o midian_a and_o sheba_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n v._o 8.9_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n sure_o the_o isle_n that_o wait_v for_o thou_o v._o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o v._o 11.12_o thy_o gate_n shall_v bee_n open_v day_n and_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v v._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n v._o 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n v._o 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n v._o 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n for_o iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n v._o 18._o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n v._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v v._o 21._o thy_o people_z also_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n none_o after_o they_o v._n 22._o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n §_o 2_o now_o i_o put_v the_o question_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o library_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n if_o any_o be_v so_o heavy_a head_v as_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a shall_v dream_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n concern_v not_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o these_o all_o be_v already_o spiritual_o fulfil_v let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o chap._n congruous_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o make_v all_o handsome_o hang_v together_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n a_o sure_a commentator_n have_v prophesy_v in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 4._o compare_v with_o rev._n 5.10_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o ch._n have_v give_v we_o his_o vision_n of_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_z with_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o several_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 21_o chapter_n to_o apply_v many_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isa_n to_o that_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v yet_o perform_v for_o example_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n but_o now_o present_v afore_o your_o eye_n be_v exact_o so_o apply_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n as_o you_o see_v it_o afore_o be_v likewise_o apply_v to_o that_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n rev._n 21._o v._n 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o so_o the_o 19_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n apply_v in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_n in_o it_o mark_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o planet_n continue_v in_o be_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o shine_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 20_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 3_o 4._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o

cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o al●ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o

glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v

which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n

have_v the_o mastery_n not_o their_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v here_o name_v by_o these_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o intent_n and_o meaning_n appellative_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o signify_v and_o typify_v any_o eminent_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o first_o let_v any_o reasonable_a hebrician_n look_v into_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o name_n jehosaphat_n only_o as_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o i_o will_v jehosaphatize_v they_o that_o be_v overthrow_v they_o as_o jehosaphat_n do_v his_o enemy_n second_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o jehosaphat_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o judea_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o and_o there_o only_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v scate_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v and_o those_o enemy_n shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o shall_v help_v in_o their_o return_n wherever_o they_o stir_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o that_o that_o very_a place_n may_v be_v one_o where_o of_o some_o notable_a overthrow_n of_o some_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n and_o turk_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n sit_v down_o and_o settle_v there_o now_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a captivity_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n for_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o first_o original_a sense_n and_o use_n signify_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o deliver_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o common_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n require_v signify_v to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o this_o transmit_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a country_n to_o graecia_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o several_a nation_n who_o hand_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o to_o any_o considerable_a repute_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n since_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n by_o a_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v pass_v through_o jerusalem_n any_o more_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o travel_n §_o 4_o the_o open_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n at_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n when_o deliver_v will_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a to_o this_o very_a day_n fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n must_v be_v very_o formidable_a v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n shall_v be_v miserable_a which_o be_v interchangeable_o enterwoven_v within_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o better_a to_o mind_v we_o that_o they_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o that_o method_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o v._o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n v._o 20._o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o irreconcilable_o oppose_v the_o jew_n you_o see_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v express_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o you_o see_v it_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o ample_a extension_n both_o for_o latitude_n and_o length_n need_v i_o now_o upon_o thing_n so_o plain_o spend_v six_o sentence_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o this_o day_n sure_o if_o the_o succeed_a monarchy_n punish_v the_o precede_a they_o do_v withal_o keep_v the_o jew_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o so_o from_o assyrian_n to_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o foreign_a power_n and_o not_o a_o free_a people_n much_o less_o so_o happy_a or_o their_o enemy_n so_o miserable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v last_o if_o we_o mark_v some_o reference_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n make_v §_o 5_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n clear_v it_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o joel_n be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v rev._n 14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n put_v you_o in_o say_v joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o then_o follow_v express_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o repeat_v suitable_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n

it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o zarepha_n which_o other_o write_v sarephta_n and_o separad_n r._n sel._n interpret_v to_o be_v france_n and_o spain_n but_o out_o of_o all_o such_o speech_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o use_v this_o may_v safe_o be_v collect_v that_o because_o those_o nation_n be_v here_o name_v which_o most_o infest_a the_o israelite_n namely_o the_o canaanite_n philistines_n and_o edomite_n that_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o haply_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n israel_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o all_z israel_n be_v convert_v in_o all_o land_n they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o israel_n thus_o far_o he_o oecolampadius_n likewise_o in_o monte_n zion_n erit_fw-la evasio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o safety_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o other_o conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v but_o we_o expect_v a_o more_o ample_a felicity_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o time_n we_o expect_v perfect_a sanctity_n and_o these_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v lord_n of_o those_o who_o before_o oppress_v they_o we_o find_v not_o in_o history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o those_o country_n save_v only_o that_o the_o maccabee_n seize_v upon_o certain_a to_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o satisfy_v the_o prophetical_a majesty_n ropheticae_fw-la majesty_n majestati_fw-la ropheticae_fw-la in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o have_v imitate_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n albeit_o at_o this_o day_n the_o elect_n be_v divers_a way_n afflict_v by_o the_o antichristian_a party_n yet_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n overdo_n other_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n christ_n do_v not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n this_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o be_v solicitous_a of_o this_o thing_n no_o far_o shine_v the_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o oecolampadius_n touch_v this_o truth_n in_o those_o ancient_a dark_a time_n yet_o hear_v he_o present_o almost_o in_o the_o next_o word_n how_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n grant_v this_o truth_n as_o a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v on_o those_o word_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v by_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n we_o say_v oecolampadius_n understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o as_o stubble_n to_o the_o fire_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n overthrow_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v with_o christ_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v they_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n however_o the_o jew_n expound_v it_o either_o of_o time_n afore_o or_o after_o the_o return_n from_o b●hell_n yet_o still_o they_o have_v be_v adversary_n all_o eit_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o happy_a age_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a jew_n shall_v rise_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o as_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o prophet_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n a_o most_o perfect_n felicity_n among_o the_o edomite_n shall_v be_v no_o felicity_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o not_o conclude_v in_o so_o strait_a a_o corner_n as_o former_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o ver_fw-la oecolampadius_n conclude_v thus_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o canaan_n signify_v all_o germany_n unto_o france_n and_o that_o sepharat_n signify_v spain_n which_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a by_o this_o description_n of_o place_n but_o certain_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v '_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n now_o compare_v oecolampadius_n with_o oecolampadius_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n grant_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o thus_o for_o the_o parallel_n with_o obadiah_n §_o 6_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n now_o under_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v main_o fulfil_v viz._n at_o that_o day_n say_v our_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v at_o some_o notable_a day_n namely_o when_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v with_o a_o sieve_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o wheat_n of_o convert_a israel_n for_o the_o general_a shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o obstinate_a in_o all_o nation_n but_o alas_o judah_n and_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o generality_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o chaff_n of_o non-conversion_n and_o in_o the_o straw_n of_o all_o nation_n §_o 7_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o nine_o of_o amos_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o state_n when_o deliver_v viz._n all_o ruin_n must_v bere-built_a and_o all_o breach_n close_v up_o they_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o god_n may_v own_v they_o for_o caller_n upon_o his_o name_n there_o must_v be_v as_o all_o spiritual_a so_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o goodly_a succession_n of_o season_n for_o that_o end_n express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ploughman_n overtake_v the_o reaper_n the_o mountain_n drop_v sweet_a wine_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o enjoyment_n must_v be_v perpetuate_v so_o as_o they_o must_v never_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 8_o now_o lay_v all_o particular_n of_o this_o text_n together_o let_v all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n show_v we_o when_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v ever_o thus_o deliver_v since_o their_o captivity_n and_o put_v into_o this_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a happy_a condition_n in_o a_o religious_a conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n importune_v and_o necessitate_v we_o to_o expect_v therefore_o this_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o amos._n sect_n xliii_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n micah_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o place_n viz._n chap._n 4._o throughout_o of_o which_o note_n this_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o michaiah_n be_v as_o well_o concern_v samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o concern_v jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v for_o our_o opinion_n before_o jeroms_n time_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o jerom_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n in_o micheam_n 4._o sciendum_fw-la quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o this_o chapter_n also_o and_o that_o like_v it_o out_o of_o isaiah_n meaning_n chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o mistake_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n thus_o jerom_n for_o who_o jirck_a our_o opinion_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o anon_o jirck_n himself_o §_o 2_o for_o particular_n note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o here_o allege_v our_o last_o english_a translation_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v high_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n differ_v in_o gender_n and_o number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v last_n can_v be_v close_o construe_v to_o the_o grammar_n of_o they_o but_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n and_o so_o also_o jerom_n render_v it_o in_o

hand_n and_o more_o particular_o point_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o region_n and_o country_n to_o the_o all_z of_o believer_n that_o already_o by_o faith_n be_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o how_o do_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o say_v spiritual_a sense_n stand_v good_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v not_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n therefore_o oecolampadius_n speak_v safe_o and_o come_v off_o fair_o when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o thing_n pertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n not_o name_v which_o time_n whether_o that_o of_o his_o first_o or_o that_o of_o his_o next_o come_v but_o leave_v it_o large_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v both_o ¶_o 2._o a_o lapide_fw-la likewise_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o goodly_a war-horse_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v ride_v conquer_a the_o world_n spiritual_o and_o yet_o too_o he_o will_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n trample_v antiochus_n and_o his_o commander_n to_o signify_v this_o generous_a horse_n for_o battle_n here_o mention_v ¶_o 3._o as_o for_o calvin_n though_o upon_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o hint_n most_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a sense_n the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a partly_o in_o hope_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v wonderful_o sustain_v they_o and_o cause_v that_o all_o particular_a believer_n possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o before_o and_o after_o he_o lanch_v forth_o into_o a_o further_a sense_n yea_o and_o time_n too_o beyond_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o upon_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o corner_n that_o be_v those_o in_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o public_a government_n and_o the_o batttle-bow_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o exactor_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n or_o rule_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o require_v tribute_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o pay_v it_o to_o they_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o prelude_v of_o this_o when_o god_n exalt_v the_o maccabee_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n comprise_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o redemption_n and_o upon_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o can_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o beginning_n which_o scarce_o in_o the_o hundred_o part_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o more_o than_o do_v appear_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a for_o we_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o a_o narrow_a time_n and_o so_o while_o we_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o our_o strait_n we_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v therefore_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n still_o be_v before_o we_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o their_o return_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o every_o way_n plentiful_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n happy_a which_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n in_o which_o zecharie_n promise_v no_o vulgar_a thing_n when_o as_o he_o say_v both_o people_n judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v rejoin_v and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o one_o as_o before_o the_o breach_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v from_o the_o two_o and_o in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a or_o as_o calvin_n road_n it_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoshbotim_fw-la be_v a_o compound_n word_n or_o verb_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fix_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o last_o word_n of_o calvin_n be_v full_a to_o our_o sense_n our_o new_a annotation_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v the_o oppressor_n or_o exactor_n thus_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o oppress_v their_o oppressor_n and_o exact_a tribute_n of_o they_o as_o victor_n do_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v subdue_v this_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o context_n and_o this_o we_o see_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o more_o full_o in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v in_o these_o promise_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o and_o under_o the_o messiah_n thus_o our_o new_a annotation_n speak_v as_o well_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o those_o past_a ¶_o 4._o dr._n mayer_n have_v observe_v a_o little_a this_o interfering_n of_o author_n against_o themselves_o have_v upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n these_o word_n some_o by_o judah_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o say_v and_o that_o no_o local_a motion_n be_v mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n but_o only_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o say_v he_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v well_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n main_o to_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o i_o have_v hope_v with_o more_o coherence_n for_o if_o as_o he_o well_o assert_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v the_o corner_n it_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o strengthen_v how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o after_o on_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o partly_o as_o he_o intimate_v or_o affirm_v on_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o return_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o flee_v into_o egypt_n under_o ishmael_n upon_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o who_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o lapide_fw-la believe_v josephus_n 2._o josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiq._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philodelphus_n the_o successor_n of_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n be_v bring_v down_o when_o alexander_n subdue_v both_o persian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleopatra_n their_o last_o queen_n with_o who_o love_n antony_n be_v so_o entangle_v who_o dominion_n cesar_n conquer_v but_o not_o she_o because_o she_o slay_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o say_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o handsome_a harmony_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o reunion_n and_o re-dintegration_a of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n into_o one_o body_n be_v never_o yet_o do_v since_o their_o division_n in_o rehoboam_n time_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o for_o the_o further_a clear_v whereof_o let_v we_o speak_v distinct_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o three_o last_v mention_v particular_n especial_o to_o that_o of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o have_v so_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o most_o interpreter_n that_o they_o can_v in_o comment_v on_o this_o chapter_n look_v off_o from_o he_o put_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o history_n first_o for_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o return_v of_o those_o jew_n from_o egypt_n that_o flee_v thither_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ishmaels_n slay_v gedaliah_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o many_o return_v when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v but_o the_o glean_n of_o a_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 25._o and_o

according_a to_o those_o prophecy_n for_o 1_o 2._o to_o what_o end_n why_o now_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o day_n may_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v which_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5.6_o 7._o though_o some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n sooffe_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n off_o and_o more_o all_o this_o to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o man_n yea_o so_o long_o to_o impenitent_a man_n as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o come_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o formidable_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o form_n of_o a_o day_n of_o doom_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v but_o not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n not_o so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n express_v with_o a_o keen_a antithesis_fw-la nevertheless_o q._n d._n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a word_n and_o huge_a deed_n we_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o divine_a ancient_a promise_n so_o particular_o express_v isa_n 65.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v never_o wear_v old_a nor_o make_v of_o earth_n nor_o without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o peter_n discourse_n be_v that_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o daystar_n shall_v rise_v and_o radiate_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n our_o oft_o touch_v upon_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3._o afore_o make_v we_o speak_v so_o spare_o of_o it_o now_o ¶_o 3._o that_o come_v of_o elijah_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o this_o great_a day_n must_v signify_v a_o elijah_n yet_o to_o come_v either_o personal_o or_o personated_o for_o though_o elijah_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o part_n personated_o in_o john_n baptist_n represent_v he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o doctrine_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n matth._n 17.12_o yet_o elijah_n come_v be_v not_o total_o nor_o main_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n he_o must_v yet_o come_v again_o either_o as_o we_o say_v personal_o that_o be_v he_o himself_o individual_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o personated_o that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v specifical_o represent_v by_o one_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o part_n exact_o like_a unto_o he_o viz._n mighty_a in_o spirit_n and_o action_n to_o do_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o this_o context_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n before_o that_o great_a day_n afore_o mention_v yet_o to_o come_v where_o he_o shall_v matth._n 17.11_o restore_v all_z thing_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v find_v the_o better_a entertainment_n in_o man_n apprehension_n i_o will_v for_o the_o most_o wave_n my_o obscure_a self_n and_o sentence_n herein_o and_o present_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o urge_v their_o own_o reason_n for_o it_o ¶_o 4._o the_o scribe_n of_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o clerick_a classis_fw-la of_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n by_o office_n expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ezra_n 7.6_o 9_o luk._n 5.17_o and_o 7.30_o assert_v after_o john_n baptist_n death_n from_o this_o very_a text_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n be_v to_o come_v mat._n 17.10_o from_o they_o ground_v on_o that_o text_n some_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n after_o christ_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o wonderful_a gift_n matth._n 10.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o 9_o take_v up_o the_o same_o tenet_n as_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elijah_n and_o press_v it_o upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o mat._n 17.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o answer_n to_o they_o first_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a while_n after_o john_n baptist_n death_n 33._o death_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v an._n 32._o after_o christ_n birth_n and_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v an._n 33._o buchol_n ad_fw-la an._n 32_o 33._o that_o elijah_n shall_v come_v and_o assert_n it_o with_o a_o true_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o as_o indeed_o in_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v and_o then_o christ_n add_v that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restore_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o main_a objection_n that_o john_n baptist_n time_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o all_z of_o elijah_n come_v beside_o christ_n speak_v of_o elijah_n come_v so_o long_o after_o john_n baptist_n death_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v as_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v still_o come_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n come_v twice_o once_o past_a another_o to_o come_v so_o with_o a_o proportionable_a decorum_n his_o harbinger_n come_v twice_o both_o time_n to_o usher_v in_o his_o master_n the_o one_o be_v pass_v in_o john_n baptist_n the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o that_o be_v still_o call_v and_o expect_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 5._o of_o the_o christian_n likewise_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o fame_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v express_o or_o couched_o for_o the_o come_n of_o elijah_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n assert_n 35._o assert_n quis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la subjecit_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundum_fw-la david_n psal_n 110_o quis_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentem_fw-la jesum_fw-la talem_fw-la conspexit_fw-la qualem_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la viderant_fw-la nulla_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la tri_fw-la bus_fw-la ad_fw-la tribum_fw-la pectora_fw-la cae●iderun●_n ●g●oscentes_fw-la q●e●_n pu●ugerunt_fw-la n●mo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la excepit_fw-la heliam_n nemo_fw-la a●huc_fw-la fugit_fw-la antichristum_n nem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la babylon_n ●xitu●●_fw-fr flevit_fw-la tertu●_n lib_n we_o resurrect_v ●_o 22_o et_fw-la ●cce_fw-la mutam_fw-la ●obis_fw-la heliom_n thesbiten_n sed_fw-la ●nim_fw-la metempsychosis_n illorum_fw-la est_fw-la revocatio_fw-la animae_fw-la jampridem_fw-la morte_fw-la functae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la corpus_fw-la iteratae_fw-la helias_n aut●m_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la decessione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la translatione_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la corpori_fw-la restituendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exemptus_fw-la sed_fw-la mundo_fw-la reddendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la translatius_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la exsupplement_fw-fr prophetiae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la bominis_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 35._o that_o elijah_n after_o his_o time_n be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o his_o come_n be_v a_o positive_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o any_o other_o sign_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o have_v subject_v christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n according_a to_o david_n psa_n 8._o psa_fw-la 110._o who_o have_v see_v jesus_n so_o or_o such_o a_o one_o descend_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v act._n i._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o tribe_n with_o tribe_n to_o this_o day_n smite_v their_o breast_n acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24.30_o rev._n 1.7_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o receive_v elijah_n mal._n 4.5_o mat._n 17.11_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v flee_v from_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n rise_v to_o that_o power_n as_o to_o persecute_v nor_o till_o long_o after_o and_o say_v tertullian_n no_o man_n have_v weep_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o indeed_o their_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmeation_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o revocation_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o since_o finish_v the_o death_n of_o that_o

the_o best_a antiquity_n that_o cerinthus_n hold_v no_o wanton_a voluptuous_a chiliasme_n nor_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o millenaries_n though_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o cerinthus_n his_o time_n then_o do_v eusebius_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o wonder_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v tell_v we_o such_o story_n and_o wonder_v the_o more_o because_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o give_v himself_o ten_o time_n more_o to_o inquire_v into_o opinion_n than_o eusebius_n flourish_v about_o 30_o year_n after_o eusebius_n his_o death_n 365._o death_n euseb_n dye_v about_o the_o year_n 339._o and_o epith_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 365._o do_v neither_o himself_o find_v any_o such_o opinion_n hold_v by_o cerinthus_n or_o his_o sect_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o as_o report_v by_o eusebius_n or_o his_o gaius_n or_o dionysius_n or_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o praise_n to_o jehovah_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v our_o general_a thesis_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o many_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n like_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n sect_n i._o of_o our_o new-testament_n proof_n we_o have_v occasional_o open_v so_o many_o and_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v great_o anticipate_v ourselves_o and_o happy_o make_v our_o work_n so_o short_a in_o this_o that_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o tediousness_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n be_v in_o matth._n 24.13_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o antitheticall_a but_o point_n at_o a_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o universal_a transcendent_a impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n mention_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n *_o be_v oft_o prognosticate_v to_o be_v as_o the_o night_n 12._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o compare_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3_o &_o ver_fw-la 12._o precede_v the_o sunrising_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o end_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v before_o analitical_o demonstrate_v on_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 102._o sect._n 9_o and_o this_o end_n must_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o world_n or_o material_a substance_n else_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_n endure_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v come_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o there_o will_v be_v no_o put_v of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o endure_v or_o suffer_v they_o now_o be_v save_v and_o glory_n have_v dispel_v suffer_v and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n against_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o this_o time_n all_o that_o survive_v shall_v altogether_o submit_v as_o to_o all_o appearance_n the_o end_n therefore_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sinful_a world_n then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n form_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o which_o time_n christ_n shall_v glorious_o appear_v and_o radiat_a upon_o it_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v large_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o thirty_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 82._o sect._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n immediate_o antecedent_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o glorious_a beginning_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n prognostic_n or_o causal_a sign_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a prelude_n this_o radiant_a sun_n soften_a all_o good_a generous_a plant_n to_o a_o flow_a of_o sap_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n garden_n or_o fruit-tree_n of_o his_o fortward_a though_o it_o harden_v the_o dead_a earth_n into_o stone_n to_o be_v trample_v and_o break_v by_o the_o prancing_n of_o victorious_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o scripture_n before_o open_v abundant_o enlarge_v §_o 2_o that_o these_o thing_n thus_o brief_o hint_v may_v due_o be_v illustrate_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n let_v we_o make_v three_o observation_n upon_o they_o ¶_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o end_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o salvation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o they_o survive_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n to_o fly_v not_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n even_o as_o many_o year_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v flee_v from_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o general_o from_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o rom._n 11.25_o even_o as_o they_o witness_v the_o say_a departure_n in_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o jewish_a sacrifice_v from_o titus_n his_o destruction_n to_o adrian_n and_o from_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o julian_n his_o time_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o before_o recite_v beside_o the_o evil_n here_o set_v as_o mark_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o compare_v the_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n with_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ¶_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o a_o whole_a town_n if_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n or_o to_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o county_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a inhabit_a world_n wherever_o man_n inhabit_v as_o jonah_n preach_v in_o every_o street_n of_o nineveh_n labour_v three_o day_n in_o that_o work_n in_o that_o one_o city_n and_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o will_v just_o amount_v to_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o witness_n to_o convince_v they_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o ¶_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n convert_v by_o that_o gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o our_o text_n hold_v forth_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o can_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o effect_n beside_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v antithetical_o put_v

in_o opposition_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n immediate_o afore_o recount_a viz._n not_o only_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o these_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n just_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v convert_v they_o and_o where_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o which_o christ_n do_v glorious_o appear_v from_z heaven_n ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o state_n on_o earth_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n nor_o be_v they_o hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o mr._n mede_n solid_o amplify_v on_o jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v too_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ehtnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal_n 47._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 66._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o yee-land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o a●_n the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a psal_n 67._o which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 89._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isa_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o esay_n 54.5_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a stile_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v small_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.8_o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v first_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o his_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n second_o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v v._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signior_n only_a the_o earth_n '_o and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o poor_a jew_n at_o present_a be_v blindfold_o for_o the_o general_a with_o a_o double_a veil_n as_o afore_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v those_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o though_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o wherever_o he_o be_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n there_o be_v liberty_n liberty_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o liberty_n of_o gospel_n worship_n free_v we_o from_o the_o numerous_a burdensome_a leviticall_a consideration_n and_o observance_n and_o performance_n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o divine_a law_n and_o or_o furthermore_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v and_o our_o translator_n assent_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a matter_n will_v speak_v in_o a_o high_a phrase_n meet_v to_o correspond_v to_o that_o matter_n now_o as_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o conversion_n so_o nor_o be_v this_o last_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n though_o convert_v as_o to_o that_o transformation_n it_o here_o express_v mean_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v i_o conceive_v a_o special_a eye_n §_o 3_o we_o will_v argue_v it_o first_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o go_n afore_o which_o plain_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o under_o that_o universal_a vail_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o mention_v the_o liberty_n they_o shall_v attain_v to_o which_o liberty_n be_v a_o word_n so_o comprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n rom._n 8.21_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a state_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o contradict_v that_o discourse_n or_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o heighten_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o confess_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n mention_v afore_o liberty_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n here_o in_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o add_v to_o it_o glory_n and_o in_o relation_n too_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v forth_o in_o that_o rom._n 8.21_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n §_o 4_o second_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text_n scan_v it_o almost_o term_v by_o term_n which_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o include_v conversion_n and_o sanctification_n by_o way_n of_o a_o necessary_a supposition_n yet_o it_o transcend_v high_a into_o a_o large_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n for_o ¶_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o we_o all_z even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o have_v say_v blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n conclude_v but_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o here_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v now_o he_o assert_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_o strange_a if_o the_o apostle_n whole_o discourse_v afore_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v his_o conclusion_n a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o to_o the_o gentil-corinthians_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v up_o all_o into_o a_o all_z we_o must_v needs_o include_v all_o convert_a gentile_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o must_v imply_v a_o glorious_a time_n according_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n afore_o open_v ¶_o 2._o although_o the_o word_n to_o behold_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v note_v a_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o action_n in_o that_o time_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o future_a even_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n in_o our_o and_o other_o vulgar_a language_n we_o express_v a_o future_a by_o a_o present_a v._o g._n we_o be_v now_o say_v we_o miserable_a but_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v happy_a ¶_o 3._o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o greek_a be_v all_o but_o one_o word_n express_v immediate_o afore_o to_o signify_v behold_v and_o behold_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o translator_n be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o over-punctuall_a in_o follow_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n so_o close_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o a_o open_a clear_a sight_n as_o the_o next_o word_n with_o open_a face_n show_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o full_a imagination_n they_o may_v have_v deal_v fair_o to_o have_v express_v what_o glass_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v there_o as_o much_o express_v as_o glass_n for_o sure_o glass_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o a_o sight-darkning_a glass_n as_o a_o glass_n window_n be_v some_o darken_n to_o our_o eye_n in_o look_v through_o to_o the_o object_n cant._n 2.9_o but_o a_o light_n reflect_v or_o a_o bright-representing_a yea_o lively_a present_v glass_n as_o spectacle_n perspective_n and_o looking-glass_n manifest_v the_o object_n more_o plain_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o more_o to_o the_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v rather_o brighten_v then_o obscure_a the_o state_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o we_o expect_v for_o first_o a_o looking-glass_n infallible_o suppose_v the_o person_n near_o present_a 2._o it_o represent_v the_o person_n plain_o 3._o by_o reflection_n and_o refraction_n it_o make_v all_o shine_a glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n fire_n diamond_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o return_v their_o radiation_n upon_o we_o with_o a_o sparkle_a glare_v all_o which_o notable_o suit_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n presence_n and_o our_o extraordinary_a behold_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o can_v see_v then_o perhaps_o the_o deity_n immediate_o but_o we_o shall_v then_o behold_v that_o suu_n of_o the_o godhead_n psal_n 84._o 11._o in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v as_o in_o a_o crystal_n lantern_n if_o moses_n face_n so_o shine_v by_o his_o stand_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n under_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.29_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n radiate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o the_o utmost_a glory_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n but_o principal_o by_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o the_o time_n be_v then_o full_o come_v for_o he_o full_o to_o radiat_v malac._n 4.2_o according_a as_o his_o transfiguration_n have_v prefaced_a matth._n 17._o how_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v if_o stephen_n elevate_a soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o give_v way_n whereunto_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o open_v and_o stephens_n face_n appear_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_n chap._n 6._o &_o chap._n 7._o how_o glorious_o shall_v christ_n shine_v and_o we_o be_v radiate_v upon_o into_o a_o glorious_a aspect_n and_o hue_n or_o unto_o transformation_n into_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n we_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a we_o see_v dark_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o material_a ordinance_n and_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n veil_v god_n may_v be_v say_v now_o as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o

father_n §_o 1_o what_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o of_o this_o place_n for_o open_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 45.14_o and_o itself_o see_v pag._n 113_o 114._o and_o p._n 215._o l._n 1._o §_o 2_o this_o a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n express_a in_o the_o text_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o ¶_o 1._o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v open_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.8_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o heaven_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n ¶_o 2._o all_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v not_o universal_o and_o actual_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o act_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o they_o must_v be_v make_v universal_o and_o actual_o to_o forbear_v oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n revel_v 16.17_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n and_o on_o his_o retinue_n how_o why_o christ_n shall_v bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 20.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3._o much_o less_o to_o this_o day_n do_v every_o tongue_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_z when_o as_o most_o either_o do_v not_o name_v he_o or_o name_v he_o profane_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o ¶_o 4._o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n viz_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o discuss_v also_o afore_o touch_v the_o meaning_n 1._o meaning_n see_v pag._n 214._o but_o by_o mistake_n print_v p._n 116._o vix_fw-la it_o be_v in_o lib._n 3._o i_o 2._o sect._n 19_o s._n 2._o p._n 1._o that_o this_o bow_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judicature_n on_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n compare_v it_o with_o revel_n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o mean_a while_n turk_n and_o pope_n and_o heathen_n extreme_o domineer_v §_o 3_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 2._o as_o yesterday_o but_o judicious_a calvin_n long_o since_o do_v assert_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o both_o place_n together_o that_o this_o genuflexion_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n next_o come_v §_o 4_o now_o this_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o confession_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o a_o silent_a bear_n of_o judgement_n by_o they_o that_o despise_a christ_n and_o so_o christ_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n sect_n x._o the_o ten_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o revel_n 2.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ver_fw-la 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver._n 26._o and_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n verse_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n §_o 1_o although_o in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o stephanus_n his_o best_a greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n nor_o in_o bezaes_n greek_n or_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o continue_a speech_n in_o the_o three_o person_n throughout_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o distinguish_a turn_n to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n even_o as_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n promise_v he_o the_o say_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_a believer_n that_o shall_v under_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o they_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v our_o last_o translator_n put_v in_o the_o say_a parenthesis_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n they_o include_v with_o those_o psal_n 2.9_o quote_v by_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o other_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v it_o himself_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o saint_n overpower_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n himself_o over-power_n the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o which_o the_o carpenter_n work_v with_o his_o tool_n the_o carpenter_n be_v account_v to_o work_v or_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 13.4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n §_o 2_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v obvious_a and_o plain_a especial_o if_o we_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n afore_o on_o psal_n 2._o 159._o 2._o pag._n 158._o &_o 159._o and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n 1.19_o p._n 360._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n suitable_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver_fw-la 25._o signify_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v general_n or_o special_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n signify_v to_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n signify_v christ_n give_v the_o full_a frvition_n of_o himself_o we_o shall_v further_o give_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o application_n be_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o each_o particular_a thereof_o ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v speak_v by_o christ_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o christ_n never_o come_v since_o that_o ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o that_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v he_o will_v give_v power_n overdo_n the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o word_n import_v a_o corporal_a break_n not_o a_o spiritual_a as_o the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o force_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o hitherto_o the_o nation_n break_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o give_v a_o large_a account_n from_o history_n and_o experience_n ¶_o 3._o that_o of_o christ_n give_v the_o morning_n star_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n again_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o before_o expound_v for_o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n spiritual_o consider_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a rom._n 11.25_o therefore_o this_o morning_n star_n the_o sunrising_a mention_v to_o this_o very_a particular_a malac._n 4.2_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v christ_n personal_a appearance_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o text_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a

general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o total_a destruction_n not_o a_o appearance_n for_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n full_a enjoyment_n of_o utmost_a glory_n not_o their_o strive_v with_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o do_v not_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n sect_n xi_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o over-came_a and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n §_o 1_o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o text_n unless_o we_o understand_v the_o saint_n viz._n sincere_a soul_n and_o cordial_a christian_n that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v chap._n 5.10_o which_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n express_v in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n on_o which_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o this_o may_v signify_v the_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n dan._n 7.27_o which_o place_n as_o we_o have_v large_o afore_o demonstrate_v etc._n demonstrate_v pag._n 126._o s._n 4._o &_o p._n 127_o etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 249_o sect._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v psa_n 37.11_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n thus_o they_o which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n to_o come_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o in_o past_a time_n the_o meek_a have_v not_o in_o the_o general_a inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v sore_o disturb_v and_o distress_a that_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o text_n deep_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o §_o 2_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n shall_v seem_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 11.4_o isa_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o christ_n be_v now_o coloss_n 3.1_o but_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o text_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o together_o with_o he_o those_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v §_o 3_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n on_o earth_n rev._n 20.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o sect_n xii_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v urge_v for_o this_o particular_a under_o consideration_n be_v revel_v the_o 18._o &_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 1_o the_o prophecy_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n so_o long_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 1._o note_v that_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v for_o whether_o we_o understand_v new_a babylon_n figurative_o so_o call_v viz._n rome_n describe_v by_o she_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o old_a babylon_n proper_o so_o name_v viz._n where_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v captive_a neither_o of_o they_o since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o fall_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n possess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o turkish_a the_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o ruff_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o six_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o reward_v she_o either_o old_a or_o new_a babylon_n single_a but_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o yea_o and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 3._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o her_o plague_n have_v come_v in_o one_o day_n viz._n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o utter_v burn_v but_o she_o both_o elder_a and_o young_a stand_v in_o great_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 4._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v but_o general_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o and_o for_o her_o glory_n in_o which_o she_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v from_o verse_n eleven_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n over_o her_o destruction_n by_o fire_n stand_v afar_o off_o crying_z alas_o alas_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o flock_v to_o she_o trade_n with_o she_o and_o admire_v her_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v new_a babylon_n and_o spoil_v she_o as_o we_o mention_v afore_o but_o not_o she_o nor_o old_a babylon_n be_v yet_o total_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o candle_n see_v or_o millstone_n hear_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 22._o but_o both_o flourish_n with_o great_a glory_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v yet_o since_o this_o text_n be_v pen_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o either_o babylon_n but_o both_o babylon_n do_v yet_o triumph_v in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o over_o many_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n over_o babylon_n destruction_n do_v signify_v one_o will_v think_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n over_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v afore_o for_o when_o else_o possible_o can_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rejoice_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n §_o 2_o ##_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o first_o seven_o verse_n speak_v over_o four_o time_n haleluia_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v english_v in_o verse_n the_o five_o praise_n you_o god_n which_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n why_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a wherein_o because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a ¶_o 1._o which_o last_o clause_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o concur_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o other_o but_o these_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o contrary_a face_n of_o thing_n give_v evident_a testimony_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o take_v part_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n large_o discuss_v afore_o more_o than_o once_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o

thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v

place_n and_o particular_o in_o daniel_n in_o several_a place_n and_o special_o in_o chapter_n 7._o to_o his_o proof_n ezek._n 16.53.55_o and_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_n outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n first_o let_v we_o read_v this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n run_v thus_o verse_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v back_o not_o when_o i_o shall_v the_o captivity_n of_o they_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captivity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o than_o but_o and._n again_o verse_n 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o sister_n not_o when_o but_o and_z thy_o sister_n sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o antiquity_n and_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o antiquity_n or_o former_a estate_n you_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o antiquity_n or_o former_a estate_n no_o than_o etc._n etc._n but_o naked_a by_o the_o verb_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o not_o only_o i_o read_v but_o calvin_n the_o old_a latin_a vatablus_n junius_n jerom_n arias_n yea_o so_o the_o greek_a sep._n syr._n arab._n and_o chalde_v read_v it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o ironical_a to_o signify_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o sodom_n answ_n first_o learned_a vatablus_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o but_o read_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o a_o positive_a promise_n and_o expound_v sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n or_o village_n per_fw-la idumaeos_fw-la &_o moabitas_fw-la qui_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerant_fw-la a_o lot_n qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o sodomis_n i._n e._n by_o the_o idumaean_n and_o moabite_n who_o original_o come_v from_o lot_n and_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n and_o bring_v back_o their_o captivity_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v party_n understand_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n and_o by_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n they_o understand_v the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o lot_n which_o dwell_v at_o sodom_n but_o christian_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o christian_n not_o only_a vatablus_n but_o alapide_v with_o many_o other_o as_o alapide_a show_v with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v second_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n or_o point_n of_o a_o irony_n three_o the_o mention_n of_o sodom_n do_v not_o intimate_v it_o because_o samaria_n be_v join_v with_o it_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n abundant_o assert_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o also_o that_o all_o whole_a canaan_n the_o country_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v be_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o sodom_n be_v a_o part_n and_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o country_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o your_o ordinary_a map_n note_v further_o that_o sodom_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o alapide_v show_n i._n e._n the_o five_o city_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 14.2_o with_o their_o village_n of_o which_o five_o city_n zoar_v be_v one_o escape_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o of_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n be_v restore_v and_o further_o that_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v near_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasar_n as_o alapide_a and_o other_o observe_v therefore_o their_o return_n in_o their_o posterity_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v four_o observe_v that_o verse_n 54._o between_o these_o two_o place_n be_v put_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n mercy_n after_o correction_n make_v a_o soul_n most_o ashamed_a but_o if_o quite_o give_v up_o to_o utter_a ruin_n how_o be_v it_o say_v verse_n 61._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a five_o that_o vers_fw-la 61._o plain_o sound_v of_o a_o positive_a promise_n thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o elder_n and_o young_a sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n of_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o by_o my_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o new_a evangelical_n covenant_n the_o posterity_n of_o that_o of_o sodom_n that_o remain_v and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o restauration_n upon_o these_o last_o consideration_n well_o may_v alapide_v say_v to_o read_v the_o say_v 53._o and_o 55._o verse_n ironical_o non_fw-la convenire_fw-la cum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la i._n e._n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o what_o will_v mr._n baily_n say_v to_o this_o most_o likely_a he_o will_v fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a viz._n that_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n shall_v be_v restore_v after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o not_o their_o outward_a national_a glory_n answ_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v abundant_a of_o plain_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o outward_a national_a glory_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la i._n e._n what_o this_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o of_o mr._n baily_n first_o proof_n out_o of_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o in_o amos_n 5.2_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o as_o absolute_a for_o conditionalis_fw-la oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o of_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n some_o conditional_a must_v be_v understand_v or_o some_o limitation_n be_v supply_v the_o chalde_a say_v it_o shall_v not_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o year_n i._n e._n not_o quick_o after_o for_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n or_o not_o sudden_o at_o least_o when_o their_o great_a restauration_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v strive_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n dan._n 12._o or_o else_o this_o condition_n or_o limitation_n israel_n shall_v not_o rise_v a_o virgin_n viz._n pure_a in_o repute_n as_o afore_o she_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v now_o that_o she_o be_v never_o defile_v therefore_o mark_v though_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n israel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o verse_n 2._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgin_n or_o this_o condition_n or_o limitation_n that_o she_o herself_o can_v rise_v therefore_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v nipthla_fw-mi lo_o tosaph_n kum_n she_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v add_v to_o rise_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v intimate_v the_o same_o viz._n she_o be_v forsake_v in_o she_o own_o land_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o i._n e._n no_o humane_a help_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o god_n do_v do_v it_o in_o the_o return_n from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n so_o shall_v he_o at_o last_o some_o such_o condition_n or_o limitation_n must_v be_v find_v out_o first_o because_o of_o the_o context_n for_o it_o follow_v verse_n 3_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o they_o and_o verse_n 4._o come_v in_o with_o a_o for_o for_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v repeat_v verse_n 6._o enlarge_v verse_n 9.10_o seek_v he_o that_o strengthen_v the_o spoil_v against_o the_o strong_a second_o because_o of_o the_o analogy_n with_o many_o place_n that_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o restitution_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o three_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 24.20_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o jerusalem_n but_o present_o be_v mention_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o as_o for_o mr._n baily_n four_o place_n in_o gen._n 49._o it_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n to_o the_o thing_n he_o intend_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n sect_n ix_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o mr._n bailiff_n §_o 1_o the_o millenaries_n lay_v

text_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o hos_n 13_o 14._o to_o be_v then_o fulfil_v do_v clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o say_a prophecy_n main_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n extend_v they_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n attain_v by_o christ_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n which_o john_n rev._n 20.5_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n another_o most_o evident_a place_n sc_n rev._n 21.4_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o once_o i_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o you_o may_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o four_o now_o quote_v new_a heaven_n because_o the_o old_a pass_n away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v never_o old_a nor_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v import_v heaven_n no_o more_o sea_n this_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v belong_v to_o a_o description_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o express_v be_v the_o same_o with_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n and_o of_o sorrow_n be_v conjoin_v ¶_o 4_o so_o that_o in_o revel_v 7._o the_o last_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o isa_n 25.8_o and_o intend_v full_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n though_o not_o so_o full_o mention_v ¶_o 5_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o deathless_a condition_n be_v rev._n 22.2_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o 22_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n as_o chapter_n 21._o witness_n not_o only_a v._o 14_o 15._o but_o v._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n i._n e._n no_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n to_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v but_o be_v translate_v so_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o state_n §_o 3_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n if_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o presumptuous_a interpretation_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a that_o be_v but_o these_o place_n speak_v so_o plain_o down_o right_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o alter_v they_o if_o any_o one_o intimation_n in_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v they_o must_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v accommodate_v to_o these_o the_o plain_a must_v make_v the_o dark_a comply_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o there_o be_v only_o one_o considerable_a place_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v that_o have_v something_o of_o a_o intimation_n of_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v isa_n 65.20_o it_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o peter_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o isa_n 65._o now_o the_o 20._o verse_n our_o translator_n have_v render_v thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o language_n and_o the_o context_n these_o word_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exceed_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o so_o render_v by_o translator_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o render_v it_o as_o for_o turn_v shall_v into_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v before_o a_o grammarian_n that_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v will_v infer_v that_o the_o verb_n speak_v subjunctive_o now_o read_v the_o word_n so_o easy_o alter_v in_o the_o english_a and_o without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o native_a acception_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o or_o from_o that_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n a_o infant_n of_o day_n or_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o their_o immortality_n which_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v make_v out_o two_o way_n ¶_o 1._o thus_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o as_o a_o youth_n have_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o age_n which_o many_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n so_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o millenary_a time_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inheritor_n thereof_o again_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o adam_n live_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o one_o at_o his_o full_a age_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gen._n 5.4_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o adam_n after_o that_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o all_o his_o day_n be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o near_o a_o thousand_o even_o so_o in_o this_o millenary_a age_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v fair_o be_v take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o thing_n a_o type_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o the_o time_n a_o preface_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o young_a man_n must_v not_o have_v his_o day_n cut_v off_o so_o the_o old_a man_n must_v fulfil_v his_o day_n and_o how_o be_v both_o these_o accomplish_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o by_o both_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o young_a all_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o old_a and_o young_a you_o must_v understand_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n which_o anon_o after_o be_v change_v for_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o equal_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a maturity_n of_o age_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o exactness_n though_o at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n different_a in_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o age_n of_o

shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n

etc._n as_o say_v he_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n which_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n wrest_v so_o that_o in_o peter_n judgement_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o be_v as_o peter_z hint_n profound_o deliver_v be_v not_o understand_v by_o many_o but_o pervert_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n well_o let_v we_o understand_v paul_n better_a than_o so_o in_o that_o rom._n 8._o verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o mark_v reveal_v and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o bring_v down_o glory_n to_o we_o into_o we_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o the_o natural_a creature_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o spiritual_a new_a creature_n viz._n the_o regenerate_v soul_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contradistinct_a and_o mark_v further_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o hide_v of_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o will_v disappoint_v it_o of_o its_o expectation_n which_o must_v not_o be_v because_o that_o expectation_n and_o wait_a be_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a by_o that_o a_o tree_n grow_v to_o his_o period_n of_o age_n be_v it_o in_o never_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n accidental_n of_o wen_n and_o wart_n wind_n and_o weather_n do_v not_o eradicate_v his_o instinct_n the_o curse_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n the_o creation_n still_o by_o instinct_n look_v for_o his_o former_a state_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o notwithstanding_o nip_a winter_n the_o creature_n every_o spring_n have_v its_o petty_a resurrection_n as_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o little_a jubilee_n of_o the_o great_a so_o its_o expectation_n by_o instinct_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o great_a restauration_n and_o this_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n sc_n 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o sc_a not_o essential_o of_o its_o essential_a frame_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n i._n e._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v substantial_o glorious_a essential_o exceed_v good_a and_o then_o after_o adam_n fall_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n or_o sudden_o after_o his_o creation_n i_o can_v yet_o believe_v divine_n best_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o i_o convince_a i_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n to_o be_v like_o a_o bubble_n or_o spark_n though_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v present_o mention_v of_o adam_n fall_n and_o chapter_n 4._o of_o adam_n two_o son_n yet_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o three_o son_n sc_fw-la seth._n i_o say_v then_o after_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n fade_v and_o unconstant_a with_o change_n by_o winter_n and_o summer_n by_o he_o who_o subject_v it_o sc_n by_o god_n curse_n on_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o anger_n to_o it_o but_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o man_n who_o as_o a_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v serve_v but_o god_n subject_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o condition_n but_o under_o hope_n as_o he_o curse_a man_n not_o forever_o but_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v scrooch_v and_o so_o as_o man_n by_o distinct_a hope_n wait_v and_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o promise_n above_o four_o thousand_o year_n after_o rom._n 16.10_o so_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o instinct_n of_o hope_n impress_v on_o their_o essence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o in_o this_o 8._o of_o rom._n verse_n 21._o that_o in_o perfection_n they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n viz._n man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o perfection_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o this_o instinct_n in_o all_o plant_n sleep_v bird_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o live_v in_o winter_n in_o secret_a and_o every_o spring_n put_v forth_o in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n then_o at_o next_o winter_n they_o retire_v again_o and_o wait_v another_o winter_n just_o as_o man_n do_v rational_o luke_n 24.21_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 1._o mr._n will_v thou_o then_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n if_o not_o they_o must_v wait_v long_o and_o as_o man_n distinct_o so_o the_o creation_n instinct_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o both_o verse_n 21._o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v again_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n note_v first_o that_o bondage_n import_v the_o creature_n come_v into_o this_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o original_a essence_n and_o first_o constitution_n but_o accidental_o and_o violent_o by_o man_n corruption_n sc_n the_o fall_n in_o adam_n second_o note_v that_o corruption_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n ¶_o 1_o in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n as_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n be_v corruptible_a dissolvable_a fade_a as_o in_o autumn_n winter_n or_o other_o period_n or_o to_o be_v corruptible_a with_o malignant_a quality_n as_o the_o element_n of_o air_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o plant_n grow_v unwholesome_a etc._n etc._n the_o star_n to_o be_v eclipse_v cloud_v and_o stain_v with_o malevolent_a constellation_n blast_v and_o hurt_v thing_n below_o and_o all_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o dis-service_n to_o the_o saint_n ¶_o 2_o in_o civil_a respect_n or_o use_n they_o be_v wear_v and_o waste_v and_o weary_v and_o bruise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o land_n cattle_n plant_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n so_o by_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o sinful_a use_n not_o only_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o by_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o superfluous_a superabounding_a banquet_n or_o to_o please_v our_o pride_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3_o now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n import_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sc_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n or_o satan_n temptation_n or_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o unjust_a man_n but_o shall_v be_v natural_o civil_o and_o spiritual_o free_a from_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a liberty_n and_o a_o glorious_a one_o so_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o liberty_n thus_o far_o ¶_o 1_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o fade_v that_o adhere_v to_o their_o nature_n ¶_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o they_o by_o man_n ¶_o 3_o from_o their_o sinful_a use_n ¶_o 4_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n viz._n to_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o shall_v only_o use_v they_o well_o as_o man_n shall_v not_o sweat_v and_o toil_n in_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n on_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v take_v off_o so_o man_n shall_v not_o oppress_v and_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v the_o creature_n how_o plain_a then_o be_v this_o text_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o speak_v to_o saint_n as_o yet_o expect_v it_o verse_n 22.23_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o now_o sc_n under_o the_o corruption_n before_o explain_v and_o not_o only_o

they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n see_v creature_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o distinguish_v the_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o they_o groan_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n the_o creation_n can_v groan_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v it_o groan_v for_o a_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v the_o wise_a understand_v these_o thing_n §_o 4_o lactantius_n say_v of_o this_o restauration_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alone_o and_o the_o rock_n shall_v distil_v dew_n and_o no_o creature_n shall_v live_v upon_o prey_n the_o dog_n shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o serpent_n i_o add_v if_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n the_o beast_n know_v his_o master_n sure_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o kind_a to_o saint_n and_o saint_n shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o kind_n to_o they_o the_o low_a of_o this_o state_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o prove_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o adam_n innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o creature_n come_v tame_o before_o adam_n and_o adam_n give_v they_o all_o name_n gen._n 2.19_o so_o all_o now_o shall_v be_v tame_a towards_o man_n and_o if_o after_o that_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v save_v together_o in_o one_o ark_n than_o now_o also_o shall_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o rom._n 8._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o former_a relation_n of_o husband_n wife_n father_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o same_o happiness_n yet_o shall_v not_o miss_v or_o moan_n for_o any_o want_v because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o other_o way_n adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v eve_n and_o know_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v know_v the_o disciple_n know_v christ_n rise_v and_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n dives_n shall_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o some_o jew_n shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v out_o therefore_o saint_n much_o more_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n §_o 6_o but_o this_o of_o know_a fall_n in_o but_o by_o the_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v all_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n jure_fw-la in_o equity_n all_o now_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o facto_fw-la in_o act_n rev._n 21.7_o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n take_v almost_o all_o from_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o first_o eight_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n take_v all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n vii_o a_o timeless_a state_n the_o next_o quality_n be_v that_o when_o this_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o church_n shall_v come_v time_z shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o time_n be_v a_o quantity_n but_o no_o more_o time_n refer_v also_o to_o quality_n note_v two_o circumstance_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v rev._n 9.13_o therefore_o this_o look_n towards_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v speak_v rev._n 10.1_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n at_o his_o appearance_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 4.3_o sun_n be_v also_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n come_n rev._n 1._o verse_n 16._o and_o malach._n 4.2_o so_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1_o and_o the_o little_a book_n chapter_n 5._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n sc_n michael_n dan._n 12._o i.e._n who_o be_v as_o god_n call_v gods-fellow_n zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.8_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o appearance_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o here_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o cause_v the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o therefore_o this_o of_o nontime_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n now_o christ_n swear_v it_o and_o with_o such_o solemnity_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o himself_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n do_v import_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o may_v import_v these_o five_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o most_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o time_n the_o star_n shall_v rest_v isa_n 60.20_o rev._n 21.25_o ¶_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n tempus_fw-la edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n make_v old_a and_o at_o last_o dissolve_v time_n cause_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o cause_v much_o alteration_n in_o all_o body_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n body_n much_o reflect_v on_o their_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n however_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o at_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v to_o a_o essential_a perfection_n therefore_o no_o change_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o ¶_o 3_o for_o if_o no_o more_o time_n then_o eternity_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o all_o must_v stand_v fix_v in_o their_o perfection_n like_o eternity_n not_o well_o to_o day_n weak_a to_o morrow_n cheerful_a to_o day_n and_o melancholy_a to_o morrow_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o all_o thing_n stable_a about_o they_o friend_n creature_n etc._n etc._n shine_v in_o beam_n of_o love_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o constant_a service_n all_o thing_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o can_v wax_v old_a be_v go_v and_o all_o become_v new_a rev._n 21_o 14_a 5._o as_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o other_o alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o but_o christ_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o close_a of_o former_a thing_n go_v rev_n 21.6_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n afore_o all_o and_o after_o all_o and_o still_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o the_o man_n that_o change_v change_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 12._o his_o hair_n white_a his_o eye_n dim_a his_o cheek_n wrinkle_v but_o our_o head_n can_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sad_a remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a but_o now_o we_o be_v worse_o but_o our_o motto_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la i.e._n always_o the_o same_o ¶_o 4_o no_o more_o time_n signify_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o abuser_n of_o time_n no_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v cause_v sorrowful_a time_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a

in_o these_o comparison_n as_o the_o summer_n sun_n rise_v ascend_a and_o set_v differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n continue_v into_o one_o whole_a sun_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v always_o day_n and_o always_o glorious_a summer_n and_o as_o a_o river_n differ_v from_o a_o sea_n of_o sweet_a water_n the_o river_n exist_v by_o succession_n the_o sea_n be_v still_o the_o same_o fix_a so_o in_o this_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o every_o enjoyment_n and_o injoyer_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o in_o perfection_n and_o joy_n as_o at_o last_o chap._n v._n thus_o of_o quality_n now_o we_o come_v to_o privilege_n sc_n that_o which_o saint_n have_v afore_o either_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n sect_n i._o first_o privilege_n the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v but_o foretell_v §_o 1_o the_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o word_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mystery_n see_v rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o verse_n 15._o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n by_o compare_v this_o with_o rev._n 21._o verse_n 22_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v verse_n 1._o i_o see_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n this_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o ezek._n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o ezek._n chapter_n 41._o and_o 42._o etc._n etc._n clear_o relate_v to_o a_o new_a testament_n time_n by_o st._n john_n exposition_n rev_n 21._o and_o malachy_n tell_v we_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n say_v rev._n 7.15_o the_o saint_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v chap._n 14_o 15_o 17._o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 15.5_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v chap._n 16.1.17_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o allege_v chap._n 11._o v._n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n be_v see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o sure_o a_o temple_n equivalent_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o no_o temple_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21._o v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n but_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o equivalent_a temple_n yea_o that_o supereminent_a temple_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v such_o with_o they_o that_o as_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o be_v the_o material_a ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temple_n but_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o manna_n rev._n 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v and_o only_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a ark_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v common_o see_v observe_v that_o the_o ark_n typify_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o before_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o now_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o material_a temple_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o equivalent_a temple_n the_o antitype_n god_n presence_n in_o christ_n glorious_o manifest_a and_o his_o word_n more_o open_a and_o plain_a then_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o mystery_n relate_v to_o this_o time_n foretell_v shall_v be_v reveal_v now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o dan._n 12._o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o isa_n 11._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o that_o man_n have_v before_o in_o the_o ear_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n their_o science_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o experience_n ¶_o 2_o all_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o best_a of_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n welfare_n shall_v now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o type_n vision_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o possession_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n rev._n 1._o sc_n in_o a_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.6_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v these_o time_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n though_o it_o be_v far_o plain_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o whole_o plain_a to_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o seal_a book_n that_o christ_n must_v open_v rev._n 5._o this_o open_n be_v by_o the_o event_n rev._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o will_v be_v complete_o do_v in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n now_o at_o the_o dawn_n afore_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v christ_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o therefore_o when_o he_o appear_v again_o all_o will_v appear_v fulfil_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v joh._n 4._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sc_fw-mi when_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o restore_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n §_o 2_o what_o mr._n bolton_n say_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v be_v proportionable_o true_a now_o in_o this_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v perfect_o understand_v all_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o creaure_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n dwell_v together_o then_o those_o prayer_n that_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o colour_n and_o be_v give_v in_o in_o great_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o his_o inheritance_n isa_n 19.25_o all_o people_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o church_n be_v his_o inheritance_n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n jer._n 12.7_o his_o love_n his_o dove_n his_o undefiled_a all_o fair_a etc._n etc._n cant._n oft_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n ex._n 19_o 5._o the_o lord_n house_n of_o glory_n isa_n 60.7_o yea_o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.17_o nay_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o nay_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o nay_o the_o royal_a diadem_n ibid._n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ornament_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n in_o

majesty_n ezek._n 7.20_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n present_v without_o spot_n eph._n 1._o eph._n 5._o now_o all_o these_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v full_o fulfil_v rev._n 21._o throughout_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o they_o believe_v have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n sc_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n so_o these_o be_v in_o rom._n 8._o viz._n v._o 10._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o exceed_o abound_a manner_n and_o measure_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n §_o 2_o joel_n 2.28_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o that_o pour_v out_o act._n 2._o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n sc_n spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o dan._n 12._o verse_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o sect_n iii_o the_o three_o privilege_n a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n §_o 1_o isaiah_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o main_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v afore_o and_o you_o yourselves_o may_v see_v by_o weigh_v verse_n 17._o afore_o sc_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o 25._o after_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o this_o same_o verse_n sc_n 24._o which_o i_o urge_v mr._n archer_n also_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 31._o saying_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n the_o reversion_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o former_a age_n will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o will_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o sea_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o this_o church_n at_o present_a make_v any_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n the_o text_n say_v before_o they_o call_v the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n greek_a syr._n and_o arab._n before_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o that_o before_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o extremity_n or_o distress_n god_n will_v answer_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v but_o think_v prayer_n their_o desire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mr._n bolton_n say_v that_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o think_v the_o desire_n of_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o another_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o for_o most_o probable_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o common_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o bliss_n both_o be_v make_v equal_o glorious_a they_o shall_v move_v thither_o even_o in_o a_o imperciptible_a time_n that_o be_v very_o sudden_o now_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v as_o comport_v with_o that_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v christ_n word_n which_o then_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n but_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v true_a this_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v exist_v on_o this_o side_n the_o last_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n what_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v we_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o make_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o intimate_v the_o word_n prayer_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v praise_n and_o praise_n prayer_n as_o david_n call_v his_o psalm_n thillim_n praise_n though_o they_o contain_v many_o prayer_n that_o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o praise_n the_o revelation_n do_v often_o hint_n as_o rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n lay_v not_o down_o his_o mediatorship_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o divers_a respect_n of_o which_o afore_v so_o perhaps_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o receivall_n of_o reciprocal_a impression_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o present_a state_n though_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v prayer_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o the_o fluxive_a river-like_a flow_v in_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o present_a state_n to_o the_o utmost_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n i_o tender_o propose_v these_o thing_n wherein_o my_o light_n be_v dim_a most_o probable_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o some_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o request_n to_o christ_n dan._n 12.6_o but_o i_o cease_v sect_n iv_o upon_o those_o there_o former_a privilege_n follow_v this_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a time_n the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o degree_n §_o 1_o christ_n still_o hold_v his_o mediatorship_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o ordinance_n shall_v by_o special_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n manifest_a to_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o give_v he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o seal_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o here_o be_v this_o second_o paradisian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o main_a tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o now_o main_o be_v that_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v instruct_v in_o paradise_n §_o 2_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a ordinance_n that_o angelical_a ordinance_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o praise_n be_v as_o well_o a_o injunction_n as_o prayer_n and_o as_o former_o fast_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a worship_n in_o misery_n so_o now_o praise_v in_o time_n of_o all_o mercy_n §_o 3_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o enjoin_v ordinance_n i_o say_v their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n rev._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v fruit_n the_o participation_n whereof_o come_v not_o in_o without_o meditation_n act_v or_o receive_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v by_o meditation_n mind_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n glorious_a sight_n cause_n meditation_n and_o meditation_n take_v in_o

12.11_o which_o be_v to_o run_v out_o say_v huet_n on_o daniel_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n afore_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o glorious_a state_n begin_v be_v now_o almost_o expire_v for_o if_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o for_o in_o that_o year_n say_v alsted_n in_o his_o chronolog_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n apostata_fw-la the_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o credit_v our_o common_a account_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1653._o that_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v almost_o expire_v ¶_o 2_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n as_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o please_v as_o mr._n brightman_n expound_v rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v allone_n with_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n revelation_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o both_o signify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v now_o near_o their_o period_n for_o if_o as_o reusner_n assert_n 410._o assert_n elias_n reusner_n leorin_n isagog_n historic_n in_o infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 410._o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n begin_v when_o the_o hinderer_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v remove_v 2_o thess_n 2.6_o by_o the_o goth_n that_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o impede_a his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o common_a account_n 410._o and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v not_o far_o off_o i_o may_v annumerate_v many_o other_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o misspend_v time_n nor_o anticipate_v myself_o in_o my_o intend_a design_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o two_o here_o name_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o many_o computation_n now_o not_o long_o hence_o about_o to_o determine_v who_o period_n immediate_o precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o introduction_n viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o prognostic_n the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n §_o 1_o when_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n appear_v universal_o and_o irresistable_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n at_o hand_n isa_n 59.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n viz._n the_o sixti_v allege_v and_o demonstrate_v afore_o to_o relate_v to_o this_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v it_o prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_n that_o then_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n that_o then_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v because_o her_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o light_n that_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o not_o shut_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o her._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o her_o light_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o st._n john_n rev._n 21._o apply_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o treat_v of_o with_o many_o more_o passage_n in_o those_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o 8._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o at_o present_a the_o may_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o irresistible_a the_o turk_n prosper_v main_o the_o popish_a party_n prevail_a exceed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v only_o busy_a in_o beat_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n most_o sad_o whence_o most_o impious_a corruption_n abound_v among_o these_o as_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n among_o those_o fresh_a break_a out_o again_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o antichrist_n boast_v in_o their_o late_a jubilean_a solemnity_n all_o be_v he_o and_o the_o church_n precise_o consider_v and_o religion_n every_o way_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o no_o remedy_n of_o law_n or_o arm_n appear_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v have_v he_o weigh_v what_o brief_o i_o have_v hint_v and_o survey_v thorough_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v his_o meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v whether_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o be_v not_o most_o corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o daily_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o whether_o the_o salt_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v and_o preserve_v have_v not_o lose_v its_o savour_n and_o then_o wherewith_o shall_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v salt_v and_o whether_o as_o psal_n 11.3_o if_o the_o foundation_n political_n say_v mollerus_a be_v destroy_v a_o david_n may_v not_o just_o cry_v out_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v sect_n iii_o the_o three_o prognosticke_n the_o height_n of_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n §_o 1_o this_o prognosticke_n we_o have_v in_o gen._n 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v full_a these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v whence_o we_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n that_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o grand_a deliverance_n upon_o earth_n this_o prognostic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v my_o inference_n to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o apply_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o deliverance_n we_o treat_v of_o in_o isa_n 14._o the_o first_o three_o verse_n most_o evident_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v relate_v to_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n we_o drive_v at_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n over_o babylon_n as_o the_o necessary_a appendix_n thereof_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o much_o elocution_n and_o emphasis_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n now_o what_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o oppression_n pride_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_z in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a strike_v he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v and_o verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_z heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o

sacrifice_n in_o julian_n time_n to_o a_o further_a year_n of_o christ_n viz._n ¶_o 1_o alsted_n who_o in_o his_o chronologiâ_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o his_o word_n be_v ann._n 367._o terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la ingens_fw-la totum_fw-la ferè_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o a_o huge_a earthquake_n shake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o deluge_n destroy_v nicaea_n and_o many_o island_n a_o mighty_a hail_n at_o constantinople_n beat_v down_o prostrate_a unto_o the_o earth_n many_o man_n and_o destroy_v they_o moreover_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n re-edify_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fall_v down_o and_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o alsted_n ¶_o 2_o functius_n in_o his_o chronology_n put_v this_o earthquake_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o ¶_o 3_o and_o unto_o these_o account_n approve_a historian_n seem_v to_o consent_v while_o they_o put_v this_o story_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o reedificate_a or_o preparation_n thereunto_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n as_o ammianus_n begin_v his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o julian_n sole_a emperiality_n constantius_n be_v dead_a but_o mention_n not_o that_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o and_o twenty_o book_n socrates_n scholasticus_n likewise_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o create_a julian_n to_o be_v caesar_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o according_a to_o the_o english_a but_o mention_n not_o the_o business_n of_o julian_n incite_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n encourage_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n there_o until_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seventeen_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o english_a §_o 4_o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n by_o add_v thereunto_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o or_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n will_n according_a to_o these_o ground_n expire_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n hence_o sect_n iii_o the_o rabbin_n account_v the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n you_o have_v afore_o book_n 4._o chapter_n 4._o §_o 3._o in_o ¶_o 3._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o that_o be_v page_z 425._o and_o ¶_o 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n and_o §_o mark_v also_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v this_o that_n be_v in_o page_n 429._o it_o be_v pity_n so_o to_o abuse_v time_n and_o labour_n both_o you_o and_o i_o as_o to_o repeat_v here_o again_o what_o there_o you_o have_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o work_n of_o such_o ease_n to_o have_v recourse_n thither_o if_o he_o deem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o dark_a and_o indefinite_a account_n worth_a the_o know_n sect_n iu_o mr._n brightman_n account_v mr._n brightman_n on_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 13.5_o and_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v or_o as_o our_o translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n do_v give_v in_o his_o account_n in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o of_o his_o blaspheme_n and_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o blaspheme_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o do_v at_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o horrible_a impiety_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o do_v thus_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o man_n the_o power_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v that_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o state_n and_o which_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o perverse_a mind_n do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o what_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o he_o broach_v unto_o the_o world_n each_o of_o who_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n the_o power_n of_o do_v here_o say_v mr._n brightman_n be_v a_o absolute_a most_o lawless_a and_o lustful_a power_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n will_v without_o be_v bring_v coram_fw-la to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v notable_a before_o any_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o decree_n ordain_v no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o all_z the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o people_z again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n but_o be_v have_v reserve_v the_o government_n of_o this_o sea_n to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o to_o judge_n of_o all_z man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n causa_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o this_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v such_o as_o no_o emperor_n have_v who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a as_o for_o the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o plantin_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o power_n of_o do_v absolute_o so_o do_v th._n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o read_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o succeed_v prosperous_o dan._n 18.12_o so_o verse_n 24._o an_o he_o shall_v prosper_v marveilous_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o chap._n 11.28_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n a_o certain_a free_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o do_v be_v signify_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o man_n judgement_n the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v say_v mr._n brightman_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o space_n that_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n by_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o 12.6_o from_z which_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o month_n be_v to_o bee_n account_v the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o namely_o in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o rest_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o public_a persecuter_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o but_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o these_o together_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n against_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v as_o first_o that_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v end_v and_o overcom_v they_o which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a power_n of_o his_o yet_o remain_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 7._o moreover_o there_o remain_v yet_o far_o more_o deadly_a war_n that_o shall_v be_v wage_v against_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chapter_n 16._o last_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o